Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
church_n write_v writing_n yield_v 27 3 6.4446 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A69738 Mr. Chillingworth's book called The religion of Protestants a safe way to salvation made more generally useful by omitting personal contests, but inserting whatsoever concerns the common cause of Protestants, or defends the Church of England : with an addition of some genuine pieces of Mr. Chillingworth's never before printed.; Religion of Protestants a safe way to salvation Chillingworth, William, 1602-1644.; Patrick, John, 1632-1695. 1687 (1687) Wing C3885; Wing C3883; ESTC R21891 431,436 576

There are 30 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

leave_n good_a uncle_n for_o first_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o every_o body_n know_v pretend_v to_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o undertake_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o confident_o as_o we_o do_v we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n but_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v as_o fair_o and_o as_o probable_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o see_v your_o argument_n fight_v for_o both_o alike_o they_o must_v either_o conclude_v for_o both_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a impossibility_n for_o then_o contradiction_n shall_v be_v both_o true_a or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o conclude_v for_o neither_o and_o be_v not_o demonstration_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o never_o any_o demonstration_n can_v prove_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n but_o mere_a sophism_n and_o caption_n as_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o answer_n shall_v justify_v second_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o protestant_n to_o grant_v the_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o controvert_v doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o they_o very_o believe_v shall_v the_o apostle_n now_o live_v again_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o find_v among_o you_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v by_o reason_n of_o abundance_n of_o trash_n and_o rubbish_n which_o you_o have_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o they_o pretend_v not_o that_o father_n and_o council_n may_v err_v and_o they_o can_v nor_o that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o but_o that_o you_o do_v most_o unjust_o and_o vain_o to_o father_n your_o invention_n of_o yesterday_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o council_n nephew_n i_o know_v that_o we_o catholic_n do_v reverence_n tradition_n as_o much_o as_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o it_o for_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o those_o which_o be_v write_v true_a but_o still_o the_o question_n depend_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o you_o pretend_v they_o do_v we_o say_v with_o irenaeus_n praeconiaverunt_fw-la primum_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la postea_fw-la what_o they_o preach_v first_o that_o they_o write_v afterward_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n ecclesias_fw-la apostoli_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la eye_n praedicando_fw-la tam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la quod_fw-la aiunt_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la postea_fw-la the_o apostle_n found_v the_o church_n by_o their_o preach_v to_o they_o first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o after_o by_o their_o writing_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n do_v so_o and_o we_o yield_v but_o hitherto_o you_o do_v nothing_o nephew_n and_o as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n god_n providence_n presuppose_v for_o the_o integrity_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o sense_n manifest_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o naked_a letter_n and_o rather_o fetch_v out_o by_o force_n of_o consequence_n than_o in_o express_a and_o formal_a term_n contain_v which_o be_v most_o true_a whether_o we_o speak_v of_o protestant_a sense_n or_o the_o catholic_n it_o belong_v rather_o to_o tradition_n than_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o conclude_v be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v because_o the_o sense_n be_v fetch_v out_o by_o force_n of_o consequence_n this_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a especial_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o carry_v their_o meaning_n in_o their_o forehead_n of_o other_o it_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o rather_o direct_o against_o it_o for_o who_o will_v not_o say_v if_o i_o collect_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n than_o i_o have_v it_o not_o from_o authority_n that_o be_v unless_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o i_o fetch_v it_o out_o by_o force_n of_o consequence_n than_o i_o be_o not_o beholden_a to_o tradition_n for_o it_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v other_o thing_n upon_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o jew_n tradition_n preserve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n receive_v these_o upon_o their_o tradition_n and_o yet_o condemn_v other_o thing_n which_o they_o suggest_v as_o matter_n of_o tradition_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v because_o these_o tradition_n come_v not_o from_o moses_n as_o they_o be_v pretend_v i_o say_v also_o that_o you_o be_v only_o pretend_v and_o not_o prove_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n prove_v your_o tradition_n of_o these_o addition_n as_o well_o as_o you_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o assure_v yourselves_o we_o then_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v receive_v both_o with_o equal_a reverence_n nephew_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o few_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la whether_o you_o take_v the_o protestant_n or_o the_o catholic_n sense_n for_o the_o same_o text_n can_v have_v two_o contrary_a sense_n of_o itself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v fetch_v out_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o therefore_o what_o sense_n have_v best_a tradition_n to_o show_v for_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v neither_o protestant_n nor_o catholic_n sense_n but_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n direct_a nonsense_n for_o what_o if_o the_o same_o text_n can_v have_v contrary_a sense_n be_v there_o therefore_o no_o mean_n but_o tradition_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n what_o connexion_n or_o what_o relation_n be_v there_o between_o this_o antecedent_n and_o this_o consequent_a certain_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o one_o another_o and_o until_o they_o meet_v by_o chance_n in_o this_o argument_n never_o see_v each_o other_o before_o he_o that_o can_v find_v a_o three_o proposition_n to_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o good_a syllogism_n i_o profess_v unto_o you_o erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n but_o what_o if_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a sense_n the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a draw_v after_o it_o a_o long_a train_n of_o absurdity_n the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o figurative_a do_v not_o so_o have_v we_o not_o reason_n enough_o without_o advise_v with_o tradition_n about_o the_o matter_n to_o reject_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o embrace_v the_o spiritual_a s._n austin_n certain_o think_v we_o have_v for_o he_o give_v we_o this_o direction_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la and_o the_o first_o and_o fit_a text_n that_o he_o can_v choose_v to_o exemplify_v his_o rule_n what_o think_v you_o be_v it_o even_o the_o cousin-german_a to_o that_o which_o you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o say_v he_o the_o letter_n seem_v to_o command_v impiety_n figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v to_o feed_v devout_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o uncle_n these_o particular_n peradventure_o will_v require_v a_o further_a discussion_n and_o now_o i_o will_v take_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v undeniable_a as_o this_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o what_o point_n be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o our_o forefather_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o our_o father_n who_o we_o know_v to_o have_v deliver_v they_o for_o such_o to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o themselves_o certain_o though_o ink_n and_o paper_n can_v blush_v yet_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o be_v fain_o to_o rub_v your_o forehead_n over_o and_o over_o before_o you_o commit_v this_o to_o write_v say_v what_o you_o listen_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o very_o believe_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v yourselves_o when_o you_o pretend_v that_o you_o believe_v those_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o your_o forefather_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o sober_a man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v
know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v you_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o know_v we_o do_v but_o if_o i_o may_v think_v very_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v it_o how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o be_o as_o very_o and_o as_o strong_o persuade_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o you_o again_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o against_o sense_n and_o experience_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o million_o among_o you_o and_o we_o that_o believe_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o education_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o aptness_n to_o receive_v impression_n supply_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o will_v you_o proscribe_v from_o heaven_n all_o those_o believer_n of_o your_o own_o creed_n who_o do_v indeed_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o by_o any_o other_o name_n no_o deep_a than_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n or_o master_n or_o parish_n priest_n certain_o if_o these_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n your_o church_n be_v very_o full_a of_o infidel_n suppose_v xaverius_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v convert_v some_o indian_n to_o christianity_n who_o can_v for_o so_o i_o will_v suppose_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o your_o church_n but_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v last_v of_o all_o build_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o opinion_n of_o xaverius_n do_v these_o remain_n as_o very_a pagan_n after_o their_o conversion_n as_o they_o be_v before_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o assent_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o obey_v in_o their_o life_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v tantalize_v and_o not_o save_v and_o not_o benefit_v but_o delude_v by_o it_o because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o church_n that_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o what_o if_o their_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n sufficient_a do_v they_o therefore_o not_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o sufficient_a motive_n they_o choose_v the_o faith_n imprudent_o perhaps_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o good_a reason_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o man_n live_v ever_o do_v a_o foolish_a action_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o holy_a man_n which_o apparent_o have_v no_o end_n upon_o i_o join_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o rational_a motive_n to_o i_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n than_o any_o i_o can_v have_v to_o continue_v in_o paganism_n and_o therefore_o for_o shame_n if_o not_o for_o love_n of_o truth_n you_o must_v recant_v this_o fancy_n when_o you_o write_v again_o and_o suffer_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v many_o time_n where_o your_o church_n infallibility_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o beget_n of_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v we_o hereafter_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o enough_o and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o we_o believe_v nothing_o for_o fear_v with_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a you_o shall_v gain_v only_o this_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o you_o speak_v truth_n some_o pretty_a sophism_n you_o may_v happy_o bring_v we_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o believe_v nothing_o but_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o reason_n against_o experience_n be_v always_o sophistical_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o can_v not_o answer_v zeno_n subtlety_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o motion_n can_v yet_o confute_v they_o by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o if_o you_o shall_v give_v i_o a_o hundred_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o because_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o knot_n of_o they_o i_o can_v not_o untie_v yet_o i_o shall_v cut_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o do_v that_o and_o know_v that_o i_o do_v so_o which_o you_o pretend_v i_o can_v do_v 53._o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o austin_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n understanding_n by_o church_n as_o here_o you_o explain_v yourself_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o we_o pretend_v may_v deviate_v from_o the_o ancient_n but_o such_o a_o tradidition_n which_o involve_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o these_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a thus_o you_o now_o prove_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o such_o tradition_n and_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o prove_v your_o whole_a doctrine_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n by_o such_o a_o tradition_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o allege_a place_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o they_o will_v not_o press_v we_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o will_v say_v with_o athanasius_n that_o only_o four_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n understand_v of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o determine_v 54._o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o say_v that_o we_o also_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o that_o succession_n of_o christian_n which_o take_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v zwinglius_fw-la have_v need_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o say_n have_v he_o conceive_v as_o you_o now_o do_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n fince_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v speak_v not_o of_o such_o book_n only_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a and_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o england_n be_v a_o very_a slender_a argument_n that_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a where_o every_o body_n know_v that_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o canonical_a but_o howsoever_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o father_n not_o only_o their_o immediate_a father_n and_o predecessor_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o thesis_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v from_o these_o father_n as_o canonical_a be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v though_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a book_n they_o may_v happy_o err_v and_o think_v that_o book_n receive_v as_o canonical_a which_o be_v only_o receive_v as_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v and_o think_v that_o book_n receive_v always_o and_o by_o all_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o and_o doubt_v of_o by_o many_o 55._o but_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n remain_v uncorrupted_a i_o will_v not_o so_o certain_a i_o grant_v as_o of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o certain_a enough_o moral_o certain_a as_o certain_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v so_o certain_a we_o may_v be_v and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o s._n austin_n be_v who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n c._n 3._o plain_o imply_v the_o scripture_n may_v possible_o be_v corrupt_v he_o mean_v sure_a in_o matter_n of_o little_a moment_n such_o as_o concertain_a not_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o 48._o epist_n clear_o intimate_v rogat_fw-la intimate_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sic_fw-la posuit_fw-la integritas_fw-la atque_fw-la notitia_fw-la literarum_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la illustris_fw-la episcopi_fw-la
be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n 30._o ad_fw-la §_o 13._o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o then_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o writing_n may_v also_o be_v so_o restrain_v ans_fw-fr this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v may_v easy_o be_v confute_v it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n by_o five_o word_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n than_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o the_o build_n be_v to_o be_v of_o brick_n or_o stone_n and_o perhaps_o of_o wood_n yet_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_o they_o will_v have_v a_o rock_n for_o their_o foundation_n who_o stability_n be_v a_o much_o more_o indubitable_a thing_n than_o the_o adherence_n of_o the_o structure_n to_o it_o now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n especial_o if_o the_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n therefore_o the_o churehe_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o last_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v unanswerable_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o until_o s._n peter_n be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n 32._o and_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o human_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n 7.12_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o speak_v what_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v god_n commandment_n shall_v we_o not_o plain_o contradict_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o write_v which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o in_o other_o place_n divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o reveal_v unto_o he_o 34._o obj._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o protestant_n teach_v the_o promise_n of_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o to_o they_o only_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o high_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o more_o absolute_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o limit_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o for_o the_o church_n direction_n to_o the_o church_n conditional_o by_o adherence_n to_o that_o direction_n and_o so_o far_o as_o she_o do_v adhere_v to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n the_o star_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o but_o go_v right_a to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n to_o christ_n lead_v by_o it_o i_o say_v not_o efficaciter_fw-la or_o irresistibiliter_fw-la but_o sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v follow_v it_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o may_v choose_v so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o apostle_n write_v scripture_n and_o the_o church_n they_o in_o their_o writing_n be_v infallible_o assist_v to_o propose_v nothing_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n but_o what_o be_v so_o the_o church_n be_v also_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n or_o as_o a_o traveller_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o mercurial_a statue_n or_o as_o a_o pilot_n by_o his_o card_n and_o compass_n lead_v sufficient_o but_o not_o irresistible_o lead_v so_o that_o she_o may_v follow_v not_o so_o that_o she_o must_v for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a aggregate_v have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o of_o so_o many_o whereof_o all_o may_v believe_v aright_o not_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o do_v all_o give_v themselves_o any_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o all_o as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o that_o one_o
take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n or_o less_o than_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o much_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 43._o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o hope_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o undertake_n to_o the_o full_a that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a substance_n all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o saint_n luke_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o perfect_a gospel_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o question_n consider_v first_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v heen_n instruct_v add_v to_o this_o place_n the_o entrance_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o weigh_v well_o these_o two_o place_n and_o then_o answer_v i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o these_o demand_n 1._o whether_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o undertake_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n 2._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n 3._o whether_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n 4._o whether_o they_o which_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v not_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 5._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v in_o order_n these_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o first_o 6._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 7._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v 8._o and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 9_o whether_o in_o the_o other_o text_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v not_o at_o least_o imply_v all_o the_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n 10._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o your_o rhemish_a doctor_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n 11._o whether_o all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o jesus_n teach_v 12._o and_o last_o whether_o many_o thing_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o less_o principal_a and_o less_o necessary_a than_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o when_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o proposal_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o s._n luke_n be_v of_o credit_n with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v in_o his_o writing_n alone_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v not_o choose_v but_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o all_o other_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n have_v very_o just_a and_o certain_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o in_o these_o proposition_n which_o without_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 44._o against_o this_o you_o object_n two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o receive_v universal_o among_o christian_n the_o denial_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n the_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v himself_o in_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o yet_o superinduce_v some_o damnable_a heresy_n 45._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v what_o i_o conceive_v he_o will_v who_o word_n i_o here_o justify_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v plain_o in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a universality_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o proposition_n universal_o believe_v by_o all_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v but_o only_o by_o all_o those_o several_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v from_o the_o universality_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o nay_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o profession_n which_o maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o you_o either_o willing_o to_o conceal_v these_o word_n which_o evacuate_v your_o objection_n or_o else_o negligent_o to_o oversee_v they_o 46._o now_o for_o the_o foul_a contradiction_n wherein_o i_o pray_v do_v it_o lie_v in_o suppose_v say_v you_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o superinduce_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o his_o word_n do_v suppose_v this_o neither_o if_o they_o do_v do_v he_o contradict_v himself_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o his_o word_n import_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o ordinary_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v so_o as_o here_o he_o do_v when_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o limit_v or_o restrain_v but_o only_o to_o repeat_v and_o press_v and_o illustrate_v what_o they_o have_v say_v before_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n tell_v we_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n and_o why_o now_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o suppose_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o confound_v the_o person_n or_o divide_v the_o substance_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a because_o three_o remain_v three_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o one_o remain_v one_o can_v be_v divide_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v no_o sin_n either_o against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n or_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o constant_a health_n have_v need_n be_v exact_a in_o his_o diet_n neither_o eat_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a or_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o london_n must_v go_v on_o straight_o forward_o in_o such_o a_o way_n und_fw-ge neither_o turn_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a i_o very_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o confess_v they_o as_o coherent_a and_o consonant_a as_o any_o in_o your_o book_n and_o certain_o if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o any_o indifference_n you_o
cleanse_v themselves_o and_o yet_o continue_v part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o reason_n then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o if_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v overcome_v with_o tare_n and_o weed_n of_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n but_o that_o some_o member_n of_o it_o may_v reform_v themselves_o and_o yet_o continue_v still_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v make_v no_o member_n but_o the_o better_a by_o their_o reformation_n 50._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v separate_a from_o your_o corruption_n but_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o your_o external_n communion_n for_o you_o have_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o whosoever_o will_v communicate_v with_o you_o at_o all_o must_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o your_o corruption_n but_o it_o be_v you_o that_o will_v not_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v certain_o false_a that_o no_o two_o man_n or_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 51._o we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o heresy_n we_o conceive_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o schism_n a_o causeless_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o convince_v you_o of_o error_n and_o corruption_n profess_a and_o practise_v in_o your_o communion_n than_o we_o can_v be_v schismatic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v free_v yourselves_o from_o error_n or_o we_o from_o schism_n 52._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v demonstrate_v against_o we_o that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n add_v which_o external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o accusation_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la but_o that_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v make_v ourselves_o outlaw_n from_o it_o and_o no_o member_n of_o it_o and_o moreover_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o your_o church_n you_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o she_o your_o church_n as_o because_o your_o church_n external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o need_v reformation_n 53._o that_o a_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n will_v acquit_v no_o man_n from_o schism_n we_o grant_v very_o willing_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v sufficient_a but_o whether_o a_o true_a reformation_n of_o ourselves_o from_o error_n superstition_n and_o impiety_n will_v not_o justify_v our_o separation_n in_o these_o thing_n our_o separation_n i_o say_v from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o reform_v themselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v hinder_v other_o from_o do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o point_n you_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o but_o have_v not_o as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n i_o suppose_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o the_o reader_n understand_v by_o allege_v they_o you_o have_v gain_v little_a credit_n to_o your_o cause_n or_o person_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n their_o sentence_n be_v against_o you_o much_o rather_o than_o for_o you_o 56._o but_o your_o argument_n you_o conceive_v will_v be_v more_o convince_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a church_n one_o pure_a the_o other_o corrupt_v but_o one_o church_n only_o ans_fw-fr the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a nor_o here_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o you_o or_o i_o shall_v have_v read_v all_o history_n that_o may_v be_v extant_a of_o this_o matter_n nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v much_o less_o extant_a uncorrupted_a especial_o consider_v your_o church_n which_o have_v lat_o all_o power_n in_o her_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o pernitious_o industrious_a in_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o make_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o all_o record_n shall_v remain_v which_o be_v write_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o suppose_v a_o visible_a pure_a church_n luther_n must_v be_v a_o schismatic_a who_o separate_v from_o all_o visible_a church_n i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v a_o visible_a church_n extant_a before_o and_o when_o luther_n arise_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a then_o luther_n separate_v not_o from_o this_o church_n but_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o it_o not_o indeed_o in_o place_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o in_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v no_o way_n make_v certain_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_o false_a i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v it_o be_v very_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o do_v so_o for_o you_o build_v nothing_o upon_o it_o which_o i_o may_v not_o fair_o grant_v for_o what_o do_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o but_o that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o corrupt_v luther_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n can_v not_o but_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n well_o let_v this_o also_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o what_o that_o luther_n must_v be_v a_o schismatic_a by_o no_o mean_n for_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o maintain_v to_o be_v schismatical_a hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o proper_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o whole_a corrupt_a church_n or_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o forsake_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o still_o will_v be_v so_o and_o forsake_v not_o but_o only_o reform_v another_o part_n which_o part_v they_o themselves_o be_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o forsake_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o if_o you_o urge_v that_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o no_o other_o part_n therefore_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o still_o continue_v so_o and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a than_o from_o themselves_o thus_o though_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o plebeian_n join_v themselves_o when_o they_o make_v their_o secession_n into_o the_o aventine_n hill_n yet_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o patrician_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a people_n because_o themselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o people_n and_o they_o divide_v not_o from_o themselves_o 57_o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o here_o you_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n yield_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n yet_o sure_o it_o yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v after_o the_o church_n public_a admonition_n obstinate_a in_o notorious_a impiety_n neither_o do_v the_o cut_n off_o such_o man_n from_o the_o church_n lay_v any_o necessity_n upon_o we_o either_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o put_v these_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o world_n where_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o they_o free_o without_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v you_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n tare_n with_o choice_n
and_o most_o royal_a charity_n beside_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pursuance_n of_o and_o a_o superstruction_n upon_o that_o bless_a doctrine_n wherewith_o i_o have_v adorn_v and_o arm_v the_o frontispiece_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_o recommend_v by_o your_o royal_a father_n of_o happy_a memory_n to_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v like_o himself_o as_o the_o only_a hopeful_a mean_n of_o heal_v the_o breach_n of_o christendom_n whereof_o the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n make_v such_o pestilent_a advantage_n the_o lustre_n of_o this_o bless_a doctrine_n i_o have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o uncloud_v and_o unveil_v and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o those_o mist_n and_o fume_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o obscure_v it_o by_o that_o order_n which_o envenom_v even_o poison_v itself_o and_o make_v the_o roman_a religion_n much_o more_o malignant_a and_o turbulent_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v who_o very_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n oblige_v they_o to_o make_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o subject_n unto_o king_n and_o servant_n unto_o christ_n no_o far_o than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o whether_o your_o majesty_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o pious_a son_n towards_o your_o royal_a father_n k._n james_n or_o as_o a_o tender_a heart_a and_o compassionate_a son_n towards_o your_o distress_a mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o as_o a_o king_n of_o your_o subject_n or_o as_o a_o servant_n unto_o christ_n this_o work_n to_o which_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o commendation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o do_v you_o service_n in_o all_o these_o capacity_n may_v pretend_v not_o unreasonable_o to_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n last_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n you_o profess_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o any_o patron_n as_o to_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o it_o which_o stile_n your_o majesty_n have_v ever_o so_o exact_o make_v good_a both_o in_o secure_v it_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o vindicate_v it_o by_o the_o well_o order_v and_o rectify_v this_o church_n from_o all_o the_o foul_a aspersion_n both_o of_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o despair_a and_o lose_a cause_n to_o support_v itself_o with_o these_o impetuous_a outcry_n and_o clamour_n the_o faint_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o want_v better_a argument_n like_o that_o stoic_a in_o lucian_n that_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o damn_a villain_n when_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o their_o own_o horrid_a assertion_n that_o a_o god_n of_o goodness_n shall_v damn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o love_n truth_n for_o error_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o through_o humane_a frailty_n but_o this_o they_o must_v say_v otherwise_o their_o only_a great_a argument_n from_o their_o damn_v we_o and_o our_o not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o damn_v they_o because_o we_o hope_v unaffected_a ignorance_n may_v excuse_v they_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o act_v on_o this_o tragical_a part_n only_o to_o fright_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a as_o we_o do_v little_a child_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o bite_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o and_o true_o that_o herein_o they_o do_v but_o act_v a_o part_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o do_v so_o and_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o rome_n who_o they_o accurse_v and_o eccommunicate_v for_o fashion_n sake_n on_o maundy-thursday_n for_o detain_v part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o absolve_v he_o without_o satisfaction_n on_o good-friday_n methinks_v their_o falter_a and_o inconstancy_n herein_o make_v it_o very_o apparent_a for_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o we_o and_o damn_v we_o all_o without_o mercy_n or_o exception_n yet_o sometime_o to_o serve_v other_o purpose_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o mild_a strain_n and_o tell_v we_o as_o my_o adversary_n do_v more_o than_o once_o that_o they_o allow_v protestant_n as_o much_o charity_n as_o protestant_n allow_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a contradiction_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v in_o this_o uncharitable_a work_n but_o have_v show_v that_o by_o forget_v himself_o and_o retract_v most_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n he_o build_v upon_o he_o have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o confutation_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o place_n find_v any_o such_o labour_n or_o difficulty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v undertakeable_a by_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a that_o be_v of_o my_o ability_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v truth_n i_o plead_v for_o which_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n for_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v only_o light_a to_o discover_v it_o whereas_o it_o concern_v falsehood_n and_o error_n to_o use_v disguise_n and_o shadowing_n and_o all_o the_o fetch_n of_o art_n and_o sophistry_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o able_a man_n to_o give_v that_o a_o colour_n at_o least_o which_o have_v no_o real_a body_n to_o subsist_v by_o if_o my_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o discovery_n and_o the_o make_v plain_o that_o truth_n which_o my_o charity_n persuade_v i_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o disaffect_v only_o because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v well_o represent_v to_o they_o i_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o my_o wish_n who_o desire_n to_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n church_n and_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o most_o humble_a and_o devote_a servant_n william_n chillingworth_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n sir_n upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o your_o book_n i_o use_v all_o diligence_n with_o speed_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o come_v with_o such_o a_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o s._n austin_n before_o he_o be_v a_o settle_a catholic_n bring_v to_o his_o conference_n with_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n for_o as_o he_o think_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a may_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n faustus_n be_v the_o man_n from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o my_o persuasion_n concern_v you_o be_v si_fw-mi pergamon_n dextrâ_fw-la defendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la certè_fw-la hac_fw-la defensa_fw-la videbo_fw-la if_o troy_n by_o any_o power_n can_v stand_v it_o will_v be_v defend_v by_o your_o hand_n 1._o for_o i_o conceive_v that_o among_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o english_a in_o reason_n must_v be_v the_o best_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a as_o be_v by_o most_o expert_a master_n train_v up_o purposely_o for_o this_o war_n and_o perpetual_o practise_v in_o it_o among_o the_o english_a i_o see_v the_o jesuit_n will_v yield_v the_o first_o place_n to_o none_o and_o man_n so_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v if_o they_o have_v any_o achilles_n among_o they_o i_o presume_v will_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o this_o service_n and_o beside_o i_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o building_n though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a architect_n yet_o you_o want_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o many_o diligent_a hand_n to_o bring_v you_o in_o choice_a material_n towards_o it_o nor_o of_o many_o careful_a and_o watchful_a eye_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o your_o work_n if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o escape_v you_o great_a reason_n therefore_o have_v i_o to_o expect_v great_a matter_n from_o you_o and_o that_o your_o book_n shall_v have_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n and_o elixir_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o assure_v myself_o that_o if_o my_o resolution_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o evident_a ground_n and_o reason_n but_o only_o upon_o some_o sandy_a and_o deceitful_a appearance_n now_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n and_o flood_n be_v come_v which_o will_v undoubted_o overthrow_v it_o 2._o neither_o true_o be_v you_o more_o willing_a to_o effect_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o i_o than_o i_o be_v to_o have_v it_o effect_v for_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a
that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o picture_v of_o god_n as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v legitimate_a fornication_n why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v they_o may_v in_o time_n take_v away_o the_o whole_a communion_n from_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v take_v away_o half_o of_o it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o text_n and_o any_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v accord_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a 14._o ch._n of_o the_o ep._n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a service_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v plain_o forbid_v than_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o colossian_n than_o the_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n mens_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o see_v these_o thing_n do_v which_o hardly_o any_o man_n will_v have_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o see_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o this_o unlimited_a power_n may_v not_o be_v use_v hereafter_o with_o as_o little_a moderation_n see_v device_n have_v be_v invent_v how_o man_n may_v worship_v image_n without_o idolatry_n and_o kill_v innocent_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n without_o murder_n who_o know_v not_o that_o some_o trick_n may_v not_o be_v hereafter_o devise_v by_o which_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v no_o adultery_n take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n no_v theft_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o solomon_n himself_o be_v here_o and_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o say_v this_o be_v the_o mother_n give_v she_o the_o child_n 12._o you_o say_v again_o confident_o that_o if_o this_o infallibility_n be_v once_o impeach_v every_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_n which_o if_o you_o mean_v discourse_n not_o guide_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o perhaps_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o popular_a error_n and_o draw_v consequence_n not_o by_o rule_n but_o chance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n true_a if_o you_o mean_v by_o discourse_n right_a reason_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o common_a notion_n write_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o deduce_v according_a to_o the_o never_o fail_a rule_n of_o logic_n consequent_a deduction_n from_o they_o if_o this_o be_v it_o which_o you_o mean_v by_o discourse_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o man_n as_o in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o great_a importance_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o way_n to_o happiness_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o that_o follow_v this_o in_o all_o his_o opinion_n and_o action_n and_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o follow_v always_o god_n whereas_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o man_n may_v ofttimes_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o say_v this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n john_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o word_n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o the_o rule_n he_o give_v they_o to_o make_v this_o trial_n by_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o they_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o action_n not_o whether_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n in_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a than_o s._n peter_n in_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o forewarn_v all_o his_o follower_n that_o if_o they_o blind_o follow_v blind_a guide_n both_o leader_n and_o follower_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o again_o in_o say_v even_o to_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a and_o though_o by_o passion_n or_o precipitation_n or_o prejudice_n by_o want_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o use_v that_o they_o have_v man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v oftentimes_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o mischief_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v be_v misguide_v by_o discourse_n true_o so_o call_v such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v you_o yourself_o have_v give_v they_o security_n for_o what_o be_v discourse_n but_o draw_v conclusion_n out_o of_o premise_n by_o good_a consequence_n now_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v settle_v to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n be_v on_o all_o side_n agree_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o this_o pamphlet_n that_o from_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v by_o good_a consequence_n infer_v falsehood_n therefore_o by_o discourse_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v lead_v to_o error_n but_o if_o he_o err_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o err_v in_o his_o principle_n which_o here_o can_v have_v place_n or_o commit_v some_o error_n in_o his_o discourse_n that_o be_v indeed_o not_o discourse_n but_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o 13._o you_o say_v three_o with_o sufficient_a confidence_n that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n thereof_o than_o we_o must_v follow_v either_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o they_o examine_v what_o scripture_n contain_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v all_o which_o be_v apparent_o untrue_a neither_o can_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v pretend_v for_o though_o the_o present_a church_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o her_o judgement_n touch_v this_o matter_n yet_o have_v we_o other_o direction_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o content_n which_o latter_a way_n may_v conclude_v the_o negative_a very_o strong_o to_o wit_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n can_v come_v from_o god_n because_o it_o contain_v irreconcilable_a contradiction_n but_o the_o affirmative_a it_o can_v conclude_v because_o the_o content_n of_o a_o book_n may_v be_v all_o true_a and_o yet_o the_o book_n not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n other_o direction_n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o have_v beside_o either_o of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 14._o you_o say_v four_o with_o convenient_a boldness_n that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v deny_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o which_o no_o proof_n be_v pretend_v and_o beside_o void_a of_o modesty_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n the_o first_o because_o the_o experience_n of_o innumerable_a christians_n be_v against_o it_o who_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o your_o church_n or_o any_o other_o the_o second_o because_o if_o i_o can_v have_v ground_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n unless_o i_o first_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a than_o i_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v pretend_v why_o i_o shall_v believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a unless_o i_o first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n divine_a 16._o have_v i_o a_o mind_n to_o recriminate_a now_o and_o to_o charge_v papist_n as_o you_o do_v protestant_n that_o they_o lead_v man_n to_o socinianism_n i_o can_v certain_o make_v a_o much_o fair_a show_n of_o evidence_n than_o you_o have_v do_v for_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o you_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la you_o lead_v to_o socinianism_n which_o yet_o be_v altogether_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la they_o induce_v socinianism_n nor_o will_v i_o resume_v my_o former_a argument_n and_o urge_v you_o that_o by_o hold_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n you_o submit_v yourself_o to_o that_o capital_a and_o mother_n heresy_n by_o advantage_n whereof_o he_o may_v lead_v you_o at_o ease_n to_o believe_v virtue_n vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n to_o believe_v antichristianity_n christianism_n and_o christianity_n antichristian_a he_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o socinianism_n to_o turcism_n nay_o to_o the_o
commit_v they_o not_o you_o will_v say_v if_o he_o die_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n and_o such_o protestant_n you_o speak_v of_o who_o without_o repentance_n die_v in_o their_o error_n yea_o but_o what_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o error_n with_o repentance_n than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v charity_n enough_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v charity_n mist_n take_v it_o indeed_o for_o grant_v quote_v in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o incongruous_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v repent_v of_o those_o error_n wherein_o he_o die_v or_o die_v in_o those_o whereof_o he_o repent_v but_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v of_o he_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v for_o most_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o sense_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o see_v protestant_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o god_n infinite_a and_o most_o admirable_a perfection_n in_o himself_o more_o than_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o possible_a love_n see_v they_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o they_o in_o create_v they_o of_o nothing_o in_o create_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n in_o stream_v down_o his_o favour_n on_o they_o every_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n in_o design_v they_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o to_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o redeem_v they_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n see_v they_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o in_o expect_v their_o conversion_n in_o woo_v allure_a lead_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n which_o his_o wisdom_n can_v suggest_v unto_o he_o and_o man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n see_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v consider_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v to_o blame_v what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n most_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o they_o and_o their_o own_o almost_o infinite_a wickedness_n against_o he_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o they_o may_v raise_v they_o to_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o a_o cordial_a love_n of_o god_n and_o see_v sorrow_n for_o have_v injure_v or_o offend_v the_o person_n belove_v or_o when_o we_o fear_v we_o may_v have_v offend_v he_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a effect_n of_o true_a love_n what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o love_n which_o have_v ofttimes_o constrain_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o be_v the_o noble_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v may_v produce_v in_o they_o a_o universal_a sorrow_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v commit_v and_o which_o they_o fear_v they_o may_v have_v in_o which_o number_n their_o be_v negligent_a or_o not_o dispassionate_a or_o not_o unprejudicate_v enough_o in_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o their_o error_n if_o they_o be_v sin_n can_v but_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o word_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o that_o prayer_n delicta_fw-la sva_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n lord_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o well_o from_o a_o protestant_n that_o die_v in_o some_o error_n as_o from_o a_o papist_n that_o die_v in_o some_o other_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o perhaps_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v sin_n than_o a_o protestant_n can_v his_o error_n to_o be_v error_n as_o well_o from_o a_o protestant_n that_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o as_o he_o conceive_v god_n word_n and_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n god_n word_n lead_v he_o unto_o as_o from_o a_o dominican_n who_o perhaps_o take_v up_o his_o opinion_n upon_o trust_n not_o because_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o order_n for_o the_o same_o man_n if_o he_o have_v light_a upon_o another_o order_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o general_o all_o the_o dominicans_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o other_o i_o say_v from_o a_o dominican_n who_o take_v up_o his_o opinion_n upon_o trust_n and_o that_o such_o a_o opinion_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o writer_n of_o your_o order_n as_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n matter_n what_o opinion_n any_o man_n hold_v or_o what_o action_n any_o man_n do_v for_o the_o best_a will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o worst_a as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o partiality_n of_o your_o hypocrisy_n that_o of_o disagree_a papist_n neither_o shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n testify_v by_o god_n but_o both_o may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o side_n must_v deny_v god_n testimony_n and_o be_v incapable_a of_o salvation_n that_o a_o dominican_n through_o culpable_a negligence_n live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o error_n may_v repent_v of_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o or_o be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o a_o protestant_a do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o very_a same_o point_n and_o die_v in_o his_o error_n his_o case_n be_v desperate_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o demand_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o not_o err_v protestant_n deny_v any_o truth_n testify_v by_o god_n under_o this_o formality_n as_o testify_v by_o he_o nor_o which_o they_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a calumny_n in_o you_o to_o say_v they_o call_v god_n veracity_n in_o question_n for_o god_n undoubted_a and_o unquestioned_a veracity_n be_v to_o they_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o hold_v all_o they_o do_v hold_v neither_o do_v they_o hold_v any_o opinion_n so_o stiff_o but_o they_o will_v forgo_v it_o rather_o than_o this_o one_o that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a 2._o god_n have_v not_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o declare_v himself_o in_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n but_o that_o a_o honest_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v right_a to_o god_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o contrary_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n very_o easy_o and_o therefore_o excusable_o mistake_v and_o embrace_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o reject_v truth_n for_o error_n 3._o if_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o million_o be_v such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a yet_o not_o exclusive_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o pardonable_a if_o discover_v upon_o a_o particular_a explicit_a repentance_n if_o not_o discover_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a repentance_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a in_o which_o number_n all_o sinful_a error_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v contain_v 27._o ad_fw-la 19_o §_o to_o the_o nine_o wherein_o you_o be_v so_o urgent_a for_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o answer_v almost_o in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o we_o also_o constant_o urge_v and_o require_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o your_o fundamental_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v verity_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o church_n definition_n all_o which_o you_o say_v integrate_a the_o material_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v define_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v so_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o proposal_n and_o not_o only_o some_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n under_o which_o you_o lurk_v deceitful_o of_o what_o and_o what_o only_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v wherein_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v injury_n this_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o touch_v this_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o let_v he_o read_v franciscus_n picus_n mirandula_n in_o l._n theorem_fw-la in_o exposit_n theor_n quarti_fw-la and_o tho._n waldensis_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr
it_o may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o and_o those_o as_o good_a man_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o expect_v some_o elias_n to_o solve_v doubt_n and_o reconcile_v repugnance_n now_o in_o all_o such_o question_n one_o side_n or_o other_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v intend_v contradiction_n but_o then_o this_o intend_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v but_o that_o they_o which_o oppose_v it_o may_v very_o believe_v that_o they_o indeed_o maintain_v it_o and_o have_v great_a show_n of_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v as_o man_n oppose_v that_o which_o they_o either_o know_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o rather_o in_o charity_n to_o be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v as_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n but_o fail_v of_o it_o through_o humane_a frailty_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v the_o answer_n to_o your_o ensue_a interrogatory_n which_o you_o conceive_v impossible_a be_v very_o obvious_a and_o easy_a 14._o to_o the_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n i_o answer_v yes_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o otherwise_o not_o 15._o to_o the_o second_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n i_o answer_v yes_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o point_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o accident_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o those_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v there-hence_a deducible_a but_o probable_o only_a not_o evident_o 16._o to_o the_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o allege_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o as_o a_o sufficient_a or_o rather_o more_o than_o a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v actual_o and_o explicit_o and_o that_o only_a of_o such_o which_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o four_o draw_v as_o a_o corollary_n from_o the_o former_a whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o belief_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o they_o may_v differ_v about_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n they_o may_v differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ambiguous_a text_n of_o scripture_n they_o may_v differ_v about_o some_o doctrine_n for_o and_o against_o which_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n as_o may_v just_o excuse_v either_o part_n from_o heresy_n and_o a_o self-condemning_a obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o though_o d._n potter_n do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o you_o believe_v yourselves_o may_v be_v save_v in_o your_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v just_o condemn_v you_o and_o that_o out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n of_o uncharitable_a presumption_n for_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o chap._n ii_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n c._n m._n of_o our_o estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o holy_a scripture_n even_a protestant_n themselves_o give_v testimony_n while_o they_o possess_v it_o from_o we_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o custody_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v ad_fw-la §_o 1._o he_o that_o will_v usurp_v a_o absolute_a lordship_n and_o tyranny_n over_o any_o people_n need_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n of_o abrogate_a and_o disannul_v the_o law_n make_v to_o maintain_v the_o common_a liberty_n for_o he_o may_v frustrate_v their_o intent_n and_o compass_v his_o own_o design_n as_o well_o if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o add_v to_o they_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o have_v his_o interpretation_n and_o addition_n stand_v for_o law_n if_o he_o can_v rule_v his_o people_n by_o his_o law_n and_o his_o law_n by_o his_o lawyer_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o establish_v her_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n need_v not_o either_o to_o abolish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o copy_n disperse_v through_o all_o place_n translate_v into_o almost_o all_o language_n guard_v with_o all_o solicitous_a care_n and_o industry_n have_v be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n but_o the_o more_o expedite_a way_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v successful_a be_v to_o gain_v the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o public_a and_o authorize_v interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o add_v to_o they_o what_o doctrine_n she_o please_v under_o the_o title_n of_o tradition_n or_o definition_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n she_o may_v both_o serve_v herself_o of_o all_o those_o cause_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o cast_v a_o favourable_a countenance_n upon_o her_o ambitious_a pretence_n which_o in_o case_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v abolish_v she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v secure_a enough_o of_o have_v either_o her_o power_n limit_v or_o her_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n reform_v by_o they_o this_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o unwritten_a doctrine_n if_o propose_v by_o she_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v write_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o seem_v in_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o incongruous_a the_o matter_n be_v once_o thus_o order_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v in_o effect_n not_o your_o director_n and_o judge_n no_o farther_o than_o you_o please_v but_o your_o servant_n and_o instrument_n always_o press_v and_o in_o readiness_n to_o advance_v your_o design_n and_o disable_v whole_o with_o mind_n so_o qualify_v to_o prejudice_n or_o impeach_v they_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o put_v a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o bow_v before_o they_o and_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o esteem_n and_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o as_o here_o you_o do_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v verbal_a reverence_n without_o entire_a submission_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o some_o so_o the_o scripture_n can_v it_o speak_v i_o believe_v will_v say_v to_o you_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o cast_v away_o the_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n which_o make_v your_o error_n incurable_a leave_v picture_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o picture_n teach_v not_o for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n debar_v not_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n blood_n let_v your_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o hymen_n be_v in_o such_o language_n as_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o assistant_n take_v not_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o man_n that_o humility_n of_o worship_v angel_n which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v teach_v no_o more_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n without_o marriage_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o
all_o let_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o your_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a such_o as_o be_v massacre_n treason_n persecution_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o mean_n either_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v you_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v willing_o give_v you_o such_o testimony_n as_o you_o deserve_v but_o till_o you_o do_v so_o to_o talk_v of_o estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o talk_n 2._o for_o neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o possess_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o or_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o custody_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n of_o which_o you_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o integrity_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o your_o alone_a custody_n be_v this_o any_o argument_n of_o your_o reverence_n towards_o they_o for_o first_o you_o may_v preserve_v they_o entire_a not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o of_o power_n to_o corrupt_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o poison_n the_o sea_n and_o then_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o man_n as_o either_o not_o to_o look_v at_o all_o into_o they_o or_o but_o only_o through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o you_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o to_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o though_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o you_o may_v keep_v they_o entire_a without_o any_o thought_n or_o care_n to_o conform_v your_o doctrine_n to_o they_o or_o reform_v it_o by_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o you_o can_v qualify_v they_o well_o enough_o with_o your_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n and_o make_v they_o sufficient_o conformable_a to_o your_o present_a doctrine_n at_o least_o in_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v prepossess_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o your_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v no_o cause_n imaginable_a can_v avert_v your_o will_n from_o give_v the_o function_n of_o supreme_a and_o sole_a judge_n to_o holy_a writ_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n controversy_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o end_v what_o indifferent_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n may_v not_o easy_o conceive_v another_o cause_n which_o i_o do_v not_o say_v do_v but_o certain_o may_v prevert_v your_o will_n and_o avert_v your_o understanding_n from_o submit_v your_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o a_o trial_n by_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o apparent_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n which_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v fall_v into_o of_o lose_v the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o your_o infallibility_n and_o consequent_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o though_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v cry_v up_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o with_o a_o great_a many_o among_o you_o though_o i_o censure_v or_o judge_v no_o man_n the_o other_o cause_n which_o wrought_v upon_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n may_v have_v with_o you_o also_o the_o more_o effectual_a though_o more_o secret_a influence_n and_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o live_n by_o this_o craft_n i_o mean_v of_o keep_v your_o proselyte_n from_o a_o indifferent_a trial_n of_o your_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v up_o and_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n unto_o you_o as_o for_o the_o impossibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o for_o we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o you_o only_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v more_o evident_a may_v well_o content_v myself_o to_o deny_v it_o without_o refutation_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o any_o controversy_n how_o shall_v that_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o note_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o this_o one_o why_o may_v it_o not_o of_o other_o why_o not_o of_o all_o those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n 4._o then_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o increase_a contention_n and_o not_o end_v they_o scripture_n be_v innocent_a of_o it_o as_o also_o this_o opinion_n that_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n for_o if_o man_n do_v real_o and_o sincere_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a and_o will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o man_n but_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o all_o controversy_n touch_v thing_n necessary_a and_o very_a profitable_a shall_v be_v end_v and_o if_o other_o be_v continue_v or_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n 5._o in_o the_o next_o word_n we_o have_v direct_v boyes-play_a a_o thing_n give_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v away_o with_o the_o other_o a_o acknowledgement_n make_v in_o one_o line_n and_o retract_v in_o the_o next_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v only_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n may_v be_v either_o therefore_o you_o must_v revoke_v your_o acknowledgement_n or_o retract_v your_o retractation_n of_o it_o for_o both_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o for_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o write_n can_v be_v you_o must_v then_o grant_v it_o both_o so_o complete_a that_o it_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n for_o both_o these_o property_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o a_o write_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o these_o property_n 6._o that_o both_o these_o property_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o any_o kind_n which_o want_v some_o part_n belong_v to_o its_o integrity_n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o want_v any_o part_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o want_v any_o accession_n to_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o its_o self_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o then_o the_o end_n of_o a_o rule_n be_v to_o regulate_v and_o direct_v now_o every_o instrument_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o fit_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o nothing_o obscure_a or_o unevident_a while_n it_o be_v so_o be_v fit_a to_o regulate_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o to_o a_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v evident_a otherwise_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n because_o it_o can_v serve_v for_o direction_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o both_o these_o property_n be_v require_v to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o to_o be_v so_o complete_a as_o to_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n 7._o now_o that_o a_o write_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o these_o perfection_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v say_v that_o something_o may_v be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v write_v for_o if_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o you_o pretend_v it_o may_v and_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v also_o be_v write_v then_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v write_v if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o light_n add_v to_o the_o sun_n answer_v i_o then_o to_o these_o question_n whether_o your_o church_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o these_o which_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o verity_n already_o write_v
antichrist_n be_v whole_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v so_o unfaithful_a or_o negligent_a have_v be_v this_o keeper_n of_o divine_a verity_n who_o eye_n like_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n you_o say_v have_v never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v last_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o law_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o judge_n of_o god_n appointment_n have_v he_o intend_v any_o such_o judge_n he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o lest_o otherwise_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o judge_n of_o controversy_n shall_v be_v our_o great_a controversy_n 11._o ad_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o §_o in_o your_o second_o paragraph_n you_o sum_v up_o those_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n wherein_o i_o profess_v unto_o you_o before_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o though_o protestant_n be_v warrant_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v call_v scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o you_o in_o say_v here_o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n imply_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o judge_n though_o not_o alone_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o man_n shall_v speak_v when_o they_o write_v of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n only_o and_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o christian_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_n for_o himself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o to_o choose_v either_o his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v or_o as_o you_o his_o church_n first_o and_o then_o his_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o choose_v and_o the_o rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o guide_v his_o choice_n if_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v reason_n if_o he_o be_v already_o a_o christian_a scripture_n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v controversy_n by_o yet_o not_o all_o simple_o but_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o christian_n of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o this_o first_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n for_o all_o man_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v never_o prove_v the_o very_a truth_n be_v we_o say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v make_v you_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n viz_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n so_o that_o all_o your_o reason_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n from_o this_o office_n of_o judge_v we_o may_v let_v pass_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o you_o have_v already_o grant_v yet_o out_o of_o courtesy_n we_o will_v consider_v they_o 12._o your_o first_o be_v this_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v a_o person_n fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o person_n nor_o fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n will_v be_v without_o the_o judge_n therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n which_o conclusion_n i_o have_v already_o grant_v only_o my_o request_n be_v that_o you_o will_v permit_v scripture_n to_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o direct_v every_o one_o that_o will_v make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v desire_v for_o as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o go_v a_o journey_n and_o have_v a_o guide_n which_o can_v not_o err_v i_o need_v not_o to_o know_v my_o way_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o know_v my_o way_n or_o have_v a_o plain_a rule_n to_o know_v it_o by_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o guide_n grant_v therefore_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v quick_o take_v away_o all_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o without_o a_o live_a judge_n it_o will_v be_v no_o fit_a you_o say_v to_o end_v controversy_n than_o the_o law_n alone_o to_o end_v suit_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o law_n be_v plain_a and_o perfect_a and_o man_n honest_a and_o desirous_a to_o understand_v aright_o and_o obey_v it_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n must_v either_o want_v understanding_n himself_o or_o think_v the_o world_n want_v it_o now_o the_o scripture_n we_o pretend_v in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_a and_o perfect_a and_o man_n we_o say_v be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o preconceive_a fancy_n such_o a_o law_n therefore_o to_o such_o man_n can_v but_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o be_v end_v for_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o they_o will_v end_v when_o the_o world_n end_v and_o that_o be_v time_n enough_o 13._o your_o next_o encounter_n be_v with_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n only_o and_o not_o a_o judge_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o you_o disprove_v by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v only_o in_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o a_o council_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n neither_o for_o first_o deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v judge_n you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v offer_v to_o pretend_v that_o their_o decree_n the_o writing_n of_o man_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o this_o function_n the_o same_o exception_n at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o and_o great_a lie_v against_o they_o as_o do_v against_o scripture_n and_o than_o what_o you_o object_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o this_o office_n the_o same_o i_o return_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o decree_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o that_o they_o speak_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o their_o decree_n be_v no_o more_o intelligible_a than_o the_o decree_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n for_o this_o reason_n neither_o may_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o decree_n be_v judge_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o the_o pope_n decree_n you_o will_v say_v be_v obscure_a he_o can_v explain_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n can_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v in_o scripture_n can_v do_v so_o if_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o to_o be_v content_a that_o those_o thing_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v plain_a shall_v be_v so_o and_o those_o which_o be_v obscure_a shall_v remain_v obscure_a until_o he_o please_v to_o declare_v they_o beside_o he_o can_v which_o you_o can_v warrant_v i_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o coucil_n speak_v at_o first_o so_o plain_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v need_v no_o far_o explanation_n and_o so_o in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v and_o if_o you_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n touch_v controversy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n sentence_n so_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n though_o not_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o therefore_o you_o conclude_v that_o to_o say_v a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n this_o i_o grant_v be_v true_a but_o i_o may_v not_o grant_v that_o a_o judge_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o dispute_v of_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o interpret_v they_o in_o plain_a place_n than_o to_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o council_n decree_n and_o other_o to_o interpret_v their_o interpretation_n and_o other_o to_o interpret_v they_o and_o so_o on_o for_o ever_o and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a there_o if_o we_o use_v
such_o great_a harm_n or_o danger_n in_o not_o have_v such_o a_o certainty_n whether_o some_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o you_o require_v if_o they_o have_v why_o may_v not_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n hereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o 35._o you_o proceed_v and_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 6._o art_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o book_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n you_o demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o whether_o that_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n they_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v for_o they_o yes_o they_o be_v so_o and_o whereas_o you_o infer_v from_o hence_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o of_o this_o controversy_n we_o make_v the_o church_n the_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o present_a church_n much_o less_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o high_o probable_a inducement_n and_o no_o demonstrative_a enforcement_n yet_o methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n who_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n your_o church_n authority_n be_v build_v last_o and_o whole_o upon_o prudential_n motive_n 36._o but_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n by_o melito_n athanasius_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o that_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o exclude_v it_o now_o may_v be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o melito_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n be_v and_o while_o you_o thus_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o luciferian_a heresy_n for_o do_v that_o which_o you_o in_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o he_o have_v do_v be_v you_o not_o partial_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n 37._o luther_n censure_n of_o ecclesiaste_n job_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o you_o make_v such_o tragedy_n with_o they_o i_o see_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o tolerable_a construction_n and_o far_o from_o have_v in_o they_o any_o fundamental_a heresy_n he_o that_o condemn_v he_o for_o say_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v not_o full_a that_o it_o have_v many_o abrupt_a thing_n condemn_v he_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v for_o speak_v truth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o censure_n be_v but_o a_o bold_a and_o blunt_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o book_n of_o job_n may_v be_v a_o true_a history_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o true_a story_n be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o fable_n to_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o write_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o disciple_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v write_v casual_o though_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o damn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o say_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v casual_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n they_o shall_v the_o soon_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o be_v write_v by_o their_o disciple_n see_v be_v so_o write_v they_o have_v attestation_n from_o themselves_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n the_o less_o canonical_a for_o be_v write_v by_o baruch_n or_o because_o s._n peter_n the_o master_n dictate_v the_o gospel_n and_o s._n mark_v the_o scholar_n write_v it_o be_v it_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n 38._o but_o leave_v luther_n you_o return_v to_o our_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o above_o mention_v rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n divers_a book_n must_v be_v discanonize_v not_o so_o for_o i_o may_v believe_v even_o those_o question_a book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n believe_v this_o of_o they_o so_o undoubted_o as_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v never_o question_v at_o least_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v such_o their_o doubt_v or_o denial_n 39_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o our_o six_o article_n specify_v by_o name_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shuffle_n over_o these_o of_o the_o new_a with_o this_o generality_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a and_o in_o this_o you_o fancy_n to_o yourself_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o shuffle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n may_v give_v for_o her_o motto_n honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr for_o all_o the_o bibles_n which_o since_o the_o compose_v of_o the_o article_n have_v be_v use_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v testify_v and_o even_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o by_o common_o receive_v they_o mean_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n i_o pray_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v in_o they_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n count_v apocryphal_a mark_v out_o and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o this_o title_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o with_o this_o close_a or_o seal_v in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o name_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o book_n only_o she_o esteem_v apocryphal_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o put_v she_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o her_o judgement_n canonical_a 40._o but_o if_o by_o common_o receive_v she_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v she_o receive_v divers_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o she_o reject_v 41._o certain_o a_o very_a good_a consequence_n the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v therefore_o she_o must_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o she_o receive_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v do_v as_o we_o in_o one_o thing_n you_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o we_o you_o must_v pray_v to_o saint_n with_o we_o if_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v reason_n on_o our_o side_n you_o must_v de_fw-mi so_o when_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n 43._o but_o with_o what_o coherence_n can_v we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o article_n that_o by_o scripture_n we_o mean_v those_o book_n that_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a say_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v whereas_o of_o they_o many_o be_v doubt_v i_o answer_v when_o they_o say_v of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o those_o only_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v simple_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o all_o church_n but_o have_v attestation_n though_o not_o universal_a yet_o at_o least_o sufficient_a to_o make_v consider_v man_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a in_o which_o number_n they_o may_v well_o reckon_v those_o epistle_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o who_o number_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n 44._o but_o if_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o why_o not_o of_o the_o old_a you_o conclude_v many_o time_n very_o well_o but_o still_o when_o you_o do_v so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o no_o man_n grant_v for_o who_o ever_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
23._o the_o next_o §_o argue_v thus_o for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o many_o more_o there_o be_v none_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n want_v not_o then_o and_o there_o some_o certain_a direction_n what_o to_o believe_v therefore_o there_o be_v then_o a_o infallible_a judge_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v york_n be_v not_o my_o way_n from_o oxford_n to_o london_n therefore_o bristol_n be_v or_o a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man._n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o only_o by_o scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a church_n 1.1_o church_n see_v chrysost_n hom._n 1._o in_o mat._n isidor_n pelus_n l._n 3._o ep_v 106._o and_o also_o basil_n in_o ps_n 28._o and_o then_o you_o shall_v confess_v that_o by_o other_o mean_n beside_o these_o god_n do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o man_n and_o make_v they_o receive_v and_o understand_v his_o law_n see_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n 1.1_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n conceive_v he_o may_v use_v other_o mean_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o of_o these_o way_n may_v make_v some_o faithful_a man_n without_o either_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n 124._o but_o d._n potter_n say_v you_o say_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n endow_v with_o a_o absolute_a infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v and_o where_o be_v that_o infallible_a direction_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v christ_n for_o their_o messiah_n and_o refuse_v he_o or_o perhaps_o this_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o moment_n d._n potter_n indeed_o may_v say_v very_o well_o not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v though_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n another_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v this_o direction_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o you_o challenge_v but_o it_o be_v that_o not_o this_o which_o the_o doctor_n attribute_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n to_o christ_n without_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o 125._o but_o either_o the_o church_n retain_v still_o her_o infallibility_n or_o it_o be_v devest_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v absurd_a a_o argument_n methinks_v like_o this_o either_o you_o have_v horn_n or_o you_o have_v lose_v they_o but_o you_o never_o lose_v they_o therefore_o you_o have_v they_o still_o if_o you_o say_v you_o never_o have_v horn_n so_o say_v i_o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o your_o reason_n the_o church_n never_o have_v infallibility_n 126._o but_o some_o scripture_n be_v receive_v in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o in_o other_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n some_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n and_o some_o another_o and_o what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o in_o that_o that_o one_o part_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v one_o judge_n and_o another_o another_o especial_o see_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o that_o receive_v few_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o as_o they_o all_o have_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o that_o they_o which_o have_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o superfluous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v testify_v by_o divers_a witness_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_o infer_v by_o you_o that_o with_o month_n and_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 127._o heresy_n you_o say_v will_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n these_o can_v be_v discover_v condemn_v and_o avoid_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n infallible_a but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o why_o can_v heresy_n be_v sufficient_o discover_v condemn_a &_o avoid_v by_o they_o which_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v heresy_n see_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v straight_o will_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o one_o contrary_a can_v but_o manifest_v the_o other_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a good_a just_a true_a merciful_a a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o a_o punisher_n of_o they_o that_o obstinate_o offend_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o who_o man_n must_v look_v to_o be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v either_o his_o birth_n or_o passion_n or_o resurrection_n or_o ascension_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v be_v damn_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v that_o either_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obstinate_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v so_o call_v god_n truth_n into_o question_n but_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o false_a be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o place_n certain_o know_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v so_o want_v to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o end_n as_o to_o speak_v obscure_o or_o how_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o require_v of_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n that_o in_o his_o own_o absense_n from_o one_o of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v write_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o some_o very_o plain_o and_o some_o very_o ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o and_o his_o suctject_n shall_v keep_v those_o that_o be_v plain_o write_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v obscure_a use_v their_o best_a diligence_n to_o find_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o they_o conceive_v shall_v this_o king_n either_o with_o justice_n or_o wisdom_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o subject_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o they_o they_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o
4.11_o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christian_n see_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v call_v 3.15_o call_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v write_v 18.17_o write_v mat._n 18.17_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o any_o man_n that_o pray_v for_o god_n spirit_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 7.8_o write_v mat._n 7.8_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o again_o 1.5_o again_o jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o last_o we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n of_o they_o it_o be_v write_v 59.21_o write_v isai_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o mean_n of_o agreement_n whereof_o not_o any_o one_o but_o have_v as_o much_o probability_n from_o scripture_n 18.20_o scripture_n mat._n 18.20_o as_o that_o which_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o offer_v themselves_o upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o i_o happy_o many_o more_o may_v be_v think_v on_o if_o we_o have_v time_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o will_v we_o make_v use_n of_o voluntary_a and_o devise_v mean_n to_o determine_v difference_n we_o have_v they_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o if_o you_o say_v these_o will_v fail_v we_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o so_o as_o we_o pretend_v have_v you_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n against_o council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n last_o the_o church_n of_o some_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o other_o age_n 9_o last_o whereas_o you_o find_v fault_n that_o protestant_n upbraid_v with_o their_o discord_n answer_v that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a i_o desire_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o do_v not_o so_o if_o they_o do_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o answer_n if_o you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o in_o point_n fundamental_a also_o then_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o no_o more_o than_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v you_o object_v to_o any_o of_o they_o their_o difference_n from_o each_o other_o any_o more_o than_o to_o yourselves_o their_o more_a and_o great_a difference_n from_o you_o 10._o but_o they_o be_v convince_v sometime_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v divers_a point_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o they_o reply_v those_o father_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v save_v because_o those_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o may_v not_o you_o also_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o man_n that_o the_o father_n teach_v divers_a point_n hold_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o divers_a against_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o your_o purge_v index_n clip_v the_o tongue_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o great_a many_o for_o such_o confession_n and_o be_v not_o the_o above_o cite_v confession_n of_o your_o douai_n divine_v plain_a and_o full_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o do_v not_o you_o also_o as_o free_o as_o we_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o error_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v save_v now_o what_o else_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o a_o unfundamental_a error_n but_o such_o a_o one_o with_o which_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v save_v so_o that_o still_o you_o proceed_v in_o condemn_v other_o for_o your_o own_o fault_n and_o urge_v argument_n against_o we_o which_o return_v more_o strong_o upon_o yourselves_o 11._o but_o your_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v remember_v that_o christ_n must_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n answ_n your_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v obey_v on_o condition_n you_o will_v not_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o perpetual_a purity_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n which_o you_o make_v for_o we_o true_a it_o be_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n can_v perish_v yet_o that_o she_o may_v and_o do_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v these_o error_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v though_o not_o the_o church_n for_o her_o error_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o but_o continue_v still_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o though_o you_o perpetual_o confound_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o her_o error_n and_o simple_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o renounce_v my_o brother_n or_o my_o friend_n vice_n or_o error_n and_o to_o renounce_v my_o brother_n or_o my_o friend_n the_o former_a then_o be_v do_v by_o protestant_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o do_v nay_o not_o only_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o roman_a do_v they_o separate_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o only_o in_o those_o practice_n which_o they_o conceive_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a if_o you_o will_v at_o this_o time_n propose_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o both_o side_n hold_v lawful_a and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o liturgy_n you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n then_o to_o say_v they_o renounce_v your_o communion_n absolute_o but_o as_o thing_n be_v now_o order_v they_o can_v join_v with_o you_o in_o prayer_n but_o they_o must_v partake_v with_o you_o in_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o not_o absolute_o but_o thus_o far_o separate_v from_o your_o communion_n and_o this_o i_o say_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o hold_v a_o error_n not_o damnable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v damnable_a outward_o to_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o when_o inward_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o now_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o your_o communion_n that_o they_o must_v have_v do_v vid._n have_v profess_v to_o believe_v and_o external_o practise_v your_o error_n whereof_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v error_n which_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n have_v be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v damnable_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_n you_o yourself_o tell_v we_o within_o two_o page_n after_o this_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v never_o to_o speak_v any_o one_o lest_o lie_v against_o your_o knowledge_n §_o 2._o now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a lie_n 12._o as_o for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o seem_v so_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n because_o forsooth_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n i_o answer_v this_o proposition_n so_o crude_o set_v down_o as_o you_o have_v here_o set_v it_o down_o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n will_v justify_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o falsehood_n and_o that_o they_o care_v not_o in_o whether_o of_o these_o religion_n a_o man_n live_v or_o die_v so_o he_o die_v in_o either_o of_o they_o whereas_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v this_o that_o those_o among_o you_o which_o want_n mean_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o die_v in_o error_n or_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v with_o industry_n and_o without_o partiality_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o die_v in_o error_n these_o man_n thus_o qualify_v notwithstanding_o these_o error_n may_v be_v save_v second_o for_o those_o that_o have_v mean_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o they_o conceive_v though_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a yet_o if_o they_o die_v with_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a their_o salvation_n be_v not_o desperate_a the_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o their_o error_n and_o their_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n especial_o see_v by_o confession_n of_o
believe_v they_o for_o every_o obligation_n cease_v when_o it_o become_v impossible_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v either_o of_o themselves_o understand_v or_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o they_o these_o traditive_a interpretation_n have_v they_o be_v write_v and_o disperse_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v have_v without_o question_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o show_v how_o excellent_a a_o keeper_n of_o the_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v or_o even_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o want_v of_o writing_n they_o be_v all_o lose_v nay_o be_v all_o lose_v within_o a_o few_o age_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o two_o of_o they_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n have_v allege_v this_o place_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o tradition_n which_o though_o not_o in_o this_o epist_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o be_v afterward_o witten_v and_o in_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o tradition_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v never_o write_v that_o he_o lay_v this_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n well_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o argument_n good_a and_o conclude_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o or_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o what_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o one_o church_n he_o write_v to_o all_o be_v to_o hold_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n but_o suffer_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o he_o have_v suffer_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v lose_v therefore_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o challenge_v such_o authority_n over_o we_o as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o impossibility_n to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o can_v do_v yourselves_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o you_o make_v this_o command_n possible_a to_o be_v obey_v before_o you_o require_v obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v you_o able_a then_o to_o instruct_v we_o so_o well_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o say_v unto_o we_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v or_o do_v you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o you_o may_v instruct_v we_o can_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v this_o hindrance_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o mean_v and_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o if_o you_o can_v as_o i_o be_o certain_a you_o can_v go_v then_o and_o vaunt_v your_o church_n for_o the_o only_a watchful_a faithful_a infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n when_o here_o this_o very_a tradition_n which_o here_o in_o particular_a be_v deposit_v with_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o premitive_a church_n you_o have_v utter_o lose_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n or_o print_n of_o it_o remain_v which_o with_o divine_a faith_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o bless_a therefore_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o what_o be_v not_o write_v be_v in_o such_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v take_v order_n that_o what_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v write_v s._n chrysostoms_n counsel_n therefore_o of_o account_v the_o church_n tradition_n worthy_a of_o belief_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v and_o if_o you_o can_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n we_o will_v seek_v no_o far_o but_o this_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v we_o can_v make_v this_o appear_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o which_o can_v put_v in_o so_o good_a plea_n to_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o unquestioned_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 47._o you_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v that_o it_o never_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o never_o can_v do_v so_o but_o though_o the_o argument_n hold_v in_o logic_n à_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o it_o will_v hold_v back_o again_o à_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o it_o do_v it_o not_o follows_z with_o good_a consequence_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v never_o do_v it_o this_o i_o believe_v will_v hardly_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n next_o before_o to_o the_o same_o januarius_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o thing_n you_o inquire_v of_o must_v be_v of_o that_o three_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o divers_a place_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o do_v that_o which_o he_o find_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o come_v for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v bring_v up_o any_o custom_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n certain_o this_o consequence_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o s._n austin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n will_v you_o collect_v present_o that_o this_o man_n do_v either_o make_v or_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n infallible_a furthermore_o it_o be_v observable_a out_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o this_o church_n which_o do_v not_o as_o s._n austin_n according_a to_o you_o think_v approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n do_v yet_o tolerate_v and_o dissemble_v vain_a superstition_n and_o humane_a presumption_n and_o suffer_v all_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v exact_v as_o nay_o more_o severe_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o s._n austin_n himself_o profess_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n this_o say_v he_o i_o do_v infinite_o grieve_v at_o that_o many_o most_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v little_o regard_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o be_v so_o full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n that_o he_o be_v more_o grievous_o find_v fault_n with_o who_o during_o his_o octave_n touch_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o naked_a foot_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v bury_v his_o soul_n in_o drunkenness_n of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n decree_v by_o council_n nor_o corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o not_o against_o faith_n yet_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o he_o profess_v of_o they_o approbare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o can_v approve_v they_o and_o ubi_fw-la facultas_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o wheresoever_o we_o have_v power_n yet_o so_o deep_o be_v they_o root_v and_o spread_v so_o far_o through_o the_o indiscreet_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n always_o more_o prone_a to_o superstition_n than_o true_a piety_n and_o through_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o governor_n who_o shall_v have_v strangle_v they_o at_o their_o birth_n that_o himself_o though_o he_o grieve_v at_o they_o and_o can_v not_o allow_v they_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n he_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o multa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la vel_fw-la turbulentarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la scandala_fw-la devitanda_fw-la liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la many_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o
be_v increase_v contention_n rather_o than_o end_v they_o just_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v that_o church_n see_v therefore_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o plain_o who_o it_o be_v and_o see_v last_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o plain_o no_o not_o at_o all_o who_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a he_o have_v appoint_v none_o obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v once_o that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n see_v no_o other_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o ans_fw-fr yes_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o that_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o save_a truth_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v other_o obj._n but_o that_o church_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o faith_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n sufficient_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n not_o by_o the_o person_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o by_o their_o write_n which_o do_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o truth_n they_o be_v lead_v into_o and_o so_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o same_o truth_n obj._n but_o these_o write_n be_v the_o write_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n how_o then_o do_v that_o church_n guide_v we_o by_o these_o write_n now_o these_o place_n show_v that_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v so_o avoid_v ans_fw-fr if_o you_o regard_v the_o conception_n and_o production_n of_o these_o write_n they_o be_v the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o reception_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n as_o a_o statute_n though_o pen_v by_o some_o one_o man_n yet_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o act_n not_o of_o that_o man_n but_o of_o the_o parliament_n obj._n but_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v universal_o infallible_a ans_fw-fr for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v i_o be_o as_o willing_a and_o desirous_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v infallible_a provide_v i_o may_v know_v it_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o take_v not_o his_o desire_n that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o scripture_n through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o these_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o of_o what_o colour_n please_v your_o fancy_n best_o and_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v not_o what_o they_o do_v say_v but_o what_o you_o will_v have_v they_o as_o some_o say_v the_o manna_n wherewith_o the_o israelite_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o very_o taste_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o palate_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o have_v consider_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v no_o such_o matter_n 70._o not_o the_o first_o mat._n 16.18_o for_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o she_o it_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o continue_v still_o a_o true_a church_n and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o send_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v do_v you_o no_o service_n without_o the_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o every_o error_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v but_o to_o prove_v it_o neither_o be_v our_o denial_n without_o reason_n for_o see_v you_o do_v and_o must_v grant_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v the_o same_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o true_a universal_a 71._o not_o the_o second_o or_o three_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o john_n 16.13_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v with_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o teach_v he_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n if_o this_o all_z be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n second_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o so_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n now_o who_o can_v assertain_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o reconcile_v it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n beside_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o director_n only_o not_o to_o compel_v or_o necessitate_v who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o guide_n may_v set_v you_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o you_o may_v either_o negligent_o mistake_v or_o willing_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v god_n conplain_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o of_o some_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o other_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v good_a that_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o wonder_v so_o few_o believe_v his_o report_n and_o that_o to_o so_o few_o his_o arm_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n upon_o earth_n if_o his_o outward_a teach_n be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o if_o it_o be_v than_o god_n may_v teach_v and_o the_o church_n not_o learn_v god_n may_v lead_v and_o the_o church_n be_v refractory_a and_o not_o follow_v and_o indeed_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o have_v not_o his_o eye_n veil_v with_o prejudice_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plain_o enough_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o edification_n and_o that_o in_o any_o public_a prayer_n or_o thanks-givings_a or_o hymn_n or_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n to_o use_v a_o language_n which_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o learn_v this_o for_o fear_v of_o confess_v a_o error_n and_o so_o overthrow_v her_o authority_n yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o not_o only_o by_o scripture_n they_o be_v teach_v this_o sufficient_o and_o command_v to_o believe_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o so_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o most_o of_o your_o own_o exposition_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o they_o he_o do_v because_o they_o conceive_v he_o do_v so_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n they_o receive_v the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o can_v with_o no_o face_n pretend_v that_o they_o drink_v it_o and_o so_o obey_v not_o our_o saviour_n injunction_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o yet_o
creed_n without_o the_o former_a can_v be_v possible_o guard_v from_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o they_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v this_o creed_n from_o guard_v they_o from_o these_o mischief_n that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o ensnare_v they_o into_o they_o by_o seem_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v apt_a as_o experience_n show_v to_o misguide_v man_n into_o this_o pernicious_a error_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o believe_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o so_o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o creed_n which_o have_v great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n will_v certain_o be_v better_a then_o that_o which_o have_v great_a danger_n and_o want_v many_o of_o these_o great_a commodity_n but_o the_o former_a short_a creed_n propose_v by_o i_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v of_o the_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o the_o former_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v without_o controversy_n be_v better_a than_o the_o latter_a 83._o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o must_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o other_o article_n in_o particular_a by_o creed_n or_o other_o mean_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a have_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v never_o make_v this_o creed_n of_o they_o which_o now_o we_o have_v if_o instead_o thereof_o they_o have_v command_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o for_o man_n perpetual_a direction_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o short_a creed_n shall_v be_v teach_v all_o man_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a not_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o then_o the_o church_n not_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o this_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v write_v these_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v write_v wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o the_o compose_v their_o symbol_n i_o say_v if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v a_o work_n infinite_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v never_o compose_v their_o symbol_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o no_o distinctive_a mark_n as_o a_o symbol_n shall_v be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o instead_o thereof_o have_v deliver_v this_o one_o proposition_n which_o will_v have_v be_v certain_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v forever_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n 84._o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v we_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n fault_n but_o our_o own_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o know_v not_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o follow_v such_o guide_n whether_o soever_o they_o lead_v i_o now_o i_o say_v they_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o this_o persuasion_n because_o they_o have_v give_v i_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o none_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n they_o have_v give_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v they_o do_v propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o compose_v it_o some_o good_a end_n or_o end_n as_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o form_n by_o which_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o putean_n out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v explicit_o so_o vincent_n filiucius_n that_o be_v separate_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o infidel_n so_o cardinal_n richlieu_n now_o for_o all_o these_o and_o for_o any_o other_o good_a intent_n i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v plain_o uneffectual_a unless_o it_o contain_v at_o least_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v by_o all_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v this_o it_o must_v be_v my_o fault_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n wise_a and_o good_a man_n which_o i_o can_v do_v if_o i_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o what_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la à_fw-la vobis_fw-la deceptus_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n which_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v you_o and_o my_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o you_o and_o your_o action_n that_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o it_o for_o as_o for_o your_o suspicion_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o persuasion_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v by_o it_o some_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v plain_o uncharitable_a i_o know_v no_o opinion_n i_o have_v which_o i_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o forsake_v as_o keep_v if_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v forsake_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o opinion_n i_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o have_v more_o evident_a ground_n than_o this_o whereupon_o to_o build_v it_o for_o let_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v independent_a on_o your_o church_n and_o dependent_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n let_v i_o say_v these_o most_o certain_a and_o divine_a truth_n be_v lay_v for_o foundation_n and_o let_v our_o superstruction_n be_v consequent_a and_o coherent_a to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a peace_n will_v be_v restore_v and_o truth_n maintain_v against_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n 1._o ad_fw-la §_o 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o the_o seven_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v and_o many_o thing_n suppose_v by_o you_o which_o be_v untrue_a and_o deserve_v a_o censure_n as_o 2._o first_o that_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o always_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o assertion_n be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o although_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a before_o this_o age_n nor_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v now_o be_v and_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n as_o though_o in_o france_n there_o never_o have_v be_v until_o now_o a_o lawful_a monarch_n nor_o after_o he_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rebellion_n and_o that_o rebellion_n may_v be_v a_o insurrection_n against_o sovereign_a authority_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o proposition_n howsoever_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a you_o do_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o
the_o doctrine_n embrace_v by_o he_o consonant_n to_o it_o at_o least_o this_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o he_o seem_v true_a and_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v seem_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v profess_v that_o but_o this_o he_o can_v 64._o obj._n but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o according_a to_o doctor_n potter_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o blessing_n not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o in_o which_o any_o private_a reformer_n may_v fail_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v the_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o many_o more_o and_o even_o into_o damnable_a error_n answ_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a not_o from_o all_o which_o will_v actual_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n beside_o any_o private_a man_n who_o true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v as_o secure_a as_o the_o visible_a church_n more_o secure_a than_o your_o church_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o fundamental_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n so_o qualify_v shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o to_o he_o will_v prove_v damnable_a for_o god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o man_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o his_o true_a endeavour_n to_o be_v save_v last_o abide_v in_o your_o church_n communion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o secure_v i_o or_o any_o man_n from_o damnable_a error_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o abide_v in_o it_o i_o can_v without_o profess_v to_o believe_v your_o entire_a doctrine_n true_a profess_v this_o i_o can_v but_o i_o must_v lie_v perpetual_o and_o exulcerate_v my_o conscience_n and_o though_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a yet_o to_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o know_a error_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a yet_o to_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o know_a error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v certain_o a_o capital_a sin_n and_o of_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o sin_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v 65._o obj._n but_o neither_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n free_a from_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o answ_n and_o yet_o you_o yourself_o make_v large_a discourse_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n to_o persuade_v protestant_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o suppose_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v especial_o when_o this_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o her_o suppose_a corruption_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o this_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v do_v not_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v the_o better_a though_o not_o simple_o the_o best_a before_o that_o which_o be_v stark_o naught_o to_o prefer_v indifferrent_fw-la good_a health_n before_o a_o disease_a and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o body_n to_o prefer_v a_o field_n not_o perfect_o weed_v before_o a_o field_n that_o be_v quite_o overrun_v with_o weed_n and_o thorn_n and_o therefore_o though_o protestant_n have_v some_o error_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a as_o you_o nor_o impose_v with_o such_o tyranny_n nor_o maintain_v with_o such_o obstinacy_n he_o that_o conceive_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o change_v your_o communion_n for_o they_o though_o confess_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a judgement_n 66._o ad_fw-la §_o 22._o obj._n but_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o capital_a danger_n which_o can_v only_o arise_v from_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o not_o hope_v to_o triumph_n over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n why_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o first_o reformer_n content_a with_o enough_o but_o will_v dismember_v the_o church_n out_o of_o greediness_n of_o more_o than_o enough_o answ_n i_o have_v already_o show_v sufficient_o how_o capital_a danger_n may_v arise_v from_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a i_o add_v now_o that_o what_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v to_o know_v man_n not_o enough_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o the_o same_o error_n may_v be_v not_o capital_a to_o those_o who_o want_v mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o capital_a to_o other_o who_o have_v mean_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o that_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o error_n discover_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v damnable_a though_o the_o error_n be_v not_o so_o these_o i_o presume_v be_v reason_n enough_o and_o enough_o why_o the_o first_o reformer_n may_v think_v and_o just_o that_o not_o enough_o for_o themselves_o which_o yet_o to_o some_o of_o their_o predecessor_n they_o hope_v may_v be_v enough_o this_o very_a argument_n be_v object_v to_o sumus_fw-la to_o s._n cyprian_n ep._n 63._o in_o these_o word_n siquis_fw-la de_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la vel_fw-la ignerant_a vel_fw-la simplíciter_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la observavit_fw-la &_o tenuit_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la facere_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o magisterio_fw-la svo_fw-la docuit_fw-la potest_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la ejus_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la domini_fw-la venia_fw-la concedi_fw-la nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ignosci_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la admoniti_fw-la &_o instructi_fw-la sumus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o also_o by_o the_o peccatis_fw-la the_o wilfridus_n to_o abbot_n colman_n allege_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n famous_a for_o holiness_n and_o famous_a for_o miracle_n in_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr patre_fw-la vestro_fw-la columba_n &_o sequacibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la quorum_fw-la santitatem_fw-la vos_fw-la imitari_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la ac_fw-la praecepta_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la signis_fw-la confirmata_fw-la sequi_fw-la perhibetis_fw-la possum_fw-la respondere_fw-la quia_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la domino_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la prophetaverint_fw-la &_o daemonia_fw-la ejecerint_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la multas_fw-la fecerint_fw-la responsurus_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eos_fw-la noverit_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la patribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicam_fw-la quia_fw-la justius_fw-la multo_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la incognitis_fw-la bonum_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la malum_fw-la vnde_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la dei_fw-la famulos_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la dilectos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la nego_fw-la qui_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la ructicâ_fw-la sed_fw-la intention_n piâ_fw-la deum_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la illis_fw-la multum_fw-la obesse_fw-la paschae_fw-la talem_fw-la reor_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la quandiu_fw-la nullus_fw-la advenerat_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n instituti_fw-la perfectioris_fw-la decreta_fw-la quae_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la quos_fw-la utique_fw-la credo_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la catholicus_n calculator_n adveniret_fw-la sic_fw-la ejus_fw-la monita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la secuturos_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la noverant_fw-la ac_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la dei_fw-la mandata_fw-la probantur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la secuti_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o socii_fw-la tui_fw-la si_fw-la audita_fw-la decreta_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la imo_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la literis_fw-la sacris_fw-la confirmata_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubietate_fw-la peccatis_fw-la british_a quartodeciman_n to_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o 25._o and_o beda_n lib._n 3._o eccl._n hist_o c._n 25._o by_o both_o this_o very_a answer_n be_v return_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v that_o for_o their_o sake_n you_o will_v approve_v it_o 67._o obj._n but_o if_o no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o triumph_n over_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o we_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o affirm_v that_o all_o community_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v answ_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n either_o pernicious_a
reformation_n which_o yet_o when_o you_o measure_v it_o without_o partiality_n you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o infinite_a nor_o their_z symbolise_n in_o the_o general_a of_o forsake_v your_o corruption_n prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o any_o way_n advantage_n your_o design_n or_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sign_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v no_o settle_a design_n but_o only_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o nothing_o but_o malice_n can_v deny_v that_o their_o intent_n at_o least_o be_v to_o reduce_v religion_n to_o that_o original_a purity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v the_o declination_n from_o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o have_v begin_v though_o secret_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o in_o work_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o open_o other_o again_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o decline_v and_o consequent_o some_o aim_v at_o a_o exact_a conformity_n with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n other_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n and_o man_n good_a service_n can_v they_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n some_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o write_n of_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o between_o good_a and_o better_a and_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v 83._o ad_fw-la 30.31_o 32._o d._n potter_n p._n 81.82_o of_o his_o book_n speak_v thus_o if_o a_o monastery_n shall_v reform_v itself_o and_o shall_v reduce_v into_o practice_n ancient_a good_a discipline_n when_o other_o will_v not_o in_o this_o case_n can_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n from_o other_o or_o with_o apostasy_n from_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n so_o in_o a_o society_n of_o man_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n they_o that_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o it_o can_v they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n he_o presume_v they_o can_v not_o and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_o accuse_v for_o make_v a_o schism_n that_o be_v separate_n from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v themselves_o no_o member_n of_o it_o if_o all_o they_o do_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o 84._o now_o instead_o of_o these_o two_o instance_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o possible_a in_o other_o society_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o society_n and_o not_o leave_v be_v of_o it_o you_o disingenuous_o foist_v in_o two_o other_o instance_n clean_a cross_n to_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n of_o man_n under_o colour_n of_o fault_n abandon_v the_o society_n wherein_o they_o live_v 85._o but_o that_o no_o suspicion_n of_o tergiversation_n may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o i_o i_o be_o content_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o a_o little_a at_o your_o own_o weapon_n put_v the_o case_n then_o though_o not_o just_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o with_o as_o much_o favour_n to_o you_o as_o in_o reason_n you_o can_v expect_v that_o a_o monastery_n do_v observe_v her_o substantial_a vow_n and_o all_o principal_a statute_n but_o yet_o do_v general_o practice_v and_o also_o enjoin_v the_o violation_n of_o some_o lesser_a yet_o oblige_v observance_n and_o have_v do_v so_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o that_o some_o inferior_a monk_n more_o conscientious_a than_o the_o rest_n discover_v this_o abuse_n shall_v first_o with_o all_o earnestness_n solicit_v their_o superior_n for_o a_o general_a and_o orderly_a reformation_n of_o these_o though_o small_a and_o venial_a corruption_n yet_o corruption_n but_o find_v they_o hope_v and_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o effect_v this_o shall_v reform_v these_o fault_n in_o themselves_o and_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o confraternity_n and_o persist_v resolute_o in_o such_o a_o refusal_n shall_v by_o their_o superior_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v readmit_v without_o a_o promise_n of_o remit_v from_o their_o stiffness_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o condescend_v to_o other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o small_a fault_n shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v exile_n than_o to_o re-enter_v upon_o such_o condition_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v condemn_v such_o man_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o order_n without_o doubt_n if_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v find_v the_o stream_n of_o your_o casuist_n against_o you_o and_o beside_o involve_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n who_o plain_o tell_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o great_a good_a put_v case_n again_o you_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o a_o society_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n and_o discover_v a_o certain_a remedy_n for_o this_o disease_n shall_v persuade_v the_o whole_a company_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o find_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o their_o disease_n that_o they_o be_v reslve_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o beside_o shall_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o will_v leave_v it_o shall_v leave_v their_o company_n suppose_v now_o that_o yourself_o and_o some_o few_o other_o shall_v notwithstanding_o their_o injunction_n to_o the_o contrary_a free_a yourselves_o from_o this_o disease_n and_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v absolute_o forsake_v and_o reject_v you_o i_o will_v know_v in_o this_o case_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v whether_o you_o of_o uncharitable_a desertion_n of_o your_o company_n or_o they_o of_o a_o tyrannical_a peevishness_n and_o if_o in_o these_o case_n you_o will_v as_o i_o very_o believe_v you_o will_v acquit_v the_o inferior_n and_o condemn_v the_o superior_n absolve_v the_o minor_a part_n and_o condemn_v the_o major_a then_o can_v you_o with_o no_o reason_n condemn_v protestant_n for_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v eject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o with_o she_o to_o persist_v as_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o her_o communion_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o error_n though_o not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n yet_o hinder_v edification_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o approbatiof_o many_o suppose_v not_o mortal_a but_o venial_a corruption_n 86._o beside_o you_o censure_v too_o partial_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n in_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o monastery_n which_o do_v confess_o observe_v their_o substantial_a vow_n and_o all_o principal_a statute_n of_o their_o order_n and_o moreover_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o substantial_a corruption_n for_o of_o your_o church_n we_o confess_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o say_v plain_o that_o she_o not_o only_a may_v fall_v into_o substantial_a corruption_n but_o do_v so_o that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o general_o violate_v but_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o her_o communion_n either_o in_o act_n or_o approbation_n require_v and_o exact_v the_o violation_n of_o many_o substantial_a law_n of_o christ_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a which_o though_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v pardonable_a in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v their_o error_n yet_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o they_o who_o do_v or_o may_v have_v know_v their_o error_n be_v certain_o damnable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tything_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o we_o impute_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o neglect_n of_o judgement_n justice_n and_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n 87._o again_o you_o compare_v protestant_n to_o such_o a_o company_n as_o acknowledge_v that_o themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n that_o defer_v to_o reform_v must_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o or_o the_o like_a error_n and_o corruption_n for_o which_o they_o leave_v their_o brethren_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a see_v this_o very_a hope_n and_o nothing_o else_o move_v
be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n for_o as_o he_o who_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a may_v yet_o not_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o may_v he_o also_o not_o deny_v the_o church_n universality_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o so_o luther_n also_o might_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o his_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a i_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v it_o universal_a even_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v universal_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o as_o for_o universality_n in_o fact_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n much_o more_o universal_a than_o his_o reformation_n for_o he_o do_v conceive_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o allegation_n out_o of_o he_o that_o only_o the_o part_n reform_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o who_o need_v reformation_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o reform_v the_o old_a one_o three_o and_o last_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o unsyllogistical_a syllogism_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o facto_fw-la universal_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n know_v to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v the_o world_n and_o what_o religion_n possess_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o donatus_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v possible_o be_v confine_v to_o africa_n but_o for_o say_v without_o ground_n that_o then_o it_o be_v so_o and_o s._n austin_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o extend_v far_o than_o africa_n so_o be_v he_o in_o the_o wrong_n if_o he_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n it_o always_o must_v be_v so_o but_o most_o palpable_o mistake_v in_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v then_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n which_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o trouble_v you_o and_o make_v you_o forget_v how_o late_o almost_o half_a the_o world_n be_v discover_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n it_o be_v then_o find_v you_o will_v very_o easy_o see_v and_o confess_v 16._o the_o donatist_n may_v do_v ill_a in_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o harlot_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v protestant_n may_v do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o though_o s._n austin_n may_v perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o persecute_v the_o donatist_n for_o detract_n from_o the_o church_n and_o call_v her_o harlot_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o you_o may_v have_v none_o to_o threaten_v d._n potter_n that_o you_o will_v persecute_v he_o as_o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n intimate_v you_o will_v if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n plain_o show_v that_o you_o be_v a_o curse_a cow_n though_o your_o horn_n be_v short_a see_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o hereof_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o own_o book_n afford_v we_o a_o very_a pregnant_a testimony_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o saint_n austin_n that_o one_o grand_a impediment_n which_o among_o many_o keep_v the_o seduce_a follower_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v a_o visible_a calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o do_v set_v some_o strange_a thing_n upon_o their_o altar_n to_o how_o many_o say_v saint_n austin_n do_v the_o report_n of_o ill_a tongue_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n to_o enter_v who_o say_v that_o we_o put_v i_o know_v not_o what_o upon_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o detestation_n of_o the_o calumny_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o it_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o impiety_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n call_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o compare_v with_o he_o optatus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o you_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v indeed_o a_o picture_n which_o the_o donatist_n know_v how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o set_v up_o any_o picture_n in_o a_o church_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o your_o new_a fashion_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n make_v to_o this_o accusation_n do_v they_o confess_v and_o maintain_v it_o do_v they_o say_v as_o you_o will_v now_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v set_v picture_n upon_o our_o altar_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o ornament_n or_o memory_n but_o for_o worship_n also_o but_o we_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o or_o affright_v you_o from_o our_o communion_n what_o other_o answer_n your_o church_n can_v now_o make_v to_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o be_v your_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v have_v answer_v so_o likewise_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_n not_o only_o deny_v the_o crime_n but_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n therefore_o do_v you_o hunt_v after_o these_o poor_a shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v a_o exact_a resemblance_n between_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ancient_n which_o see_v by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o church_n which_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v now_o a_o harlot_n and_o that_o which_o be_v detraction_n in_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v in_o protestant_n a_o just_a accusation_n 18._o but_o the_o main_a point_n you_o say_v be_v that_o since_o luther_n reform_a church_n be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o divers_a century_n before_o luther_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v heretical_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o true_a unspotted_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o that_o she_o which_o remain_v on_o earth_n be_v o_o blasphemy_n a_o harlot_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v resolute_a perpetual_o to_o confound_v true_a and_o unspotted_a and_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o disease_a and_o a_o dead_a man_n nay_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o contradict_v yourselves_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a stain_n and_o spot_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o error_n and_o confess_v your_o church_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a not_o one_o except_v and_o consequent_o the_o generality_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n 19_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v than_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n i_o answer_v she_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o do_v so_o but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la do_v maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n again_o she_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o only_o damnable_a in_o itself_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o you_o speak_v but_o such_o a_o heresy_n the_o belief_n of_o who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o heresy_n so_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n that_o no_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v it_o nor_o any_o general_a repentance_n without_o a_o dereliction_n of_o it_o can_v beg_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o such_o a_o heresy_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v than_o if_o it_o fall_v only_o into_o some_o heresy_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a for_o in_o that_o state_n all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o without_o exception_n all_o without_o mercy_n must_v needs_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o although_o those_o that_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n
out_o from_o some_o body_n afford_v a_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n but_o no_o christian_n of_o antichrist_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n see_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v confess_v as_o much_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a you_o must_v not_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o error_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n and_o not_o evident_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o formal_a heresy_n the_o three_o say_v indeed_o that_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n some_o shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o be_v certain_o a_o heretic_n heretic_n i_o confess_v do_v always_o do_v so_o but_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v not_o always_o heretic_n for_o perhaps_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o as_o rebel_n always_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o king_n yet_o they_o which_o disobey_v a_o king_n command_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v unjust_a be_v not_o present_o rebel_n 22._o in_o the_o 19_o §_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o eight_o father_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o may_v well_o refuse_v to_o answer_v unless_o you_o will_v first_o promise_v i_o that_o whensoever_o i_o shall_v produce_v as_o plain_a sentence_n of_o as_o great_a a_o number_n of_o father_n as_o ancient_a for_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o that_o you_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o unequal_a or_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o you_o shall_v press_v we_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o these_o and_o think_v yourselves_o at_o liberty_n from_o they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v account_v they_o father_n when_o they_o be_v for_o you_o and_o child_n when_o they_o be_v against_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v interpret_v this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o great_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o ever_o to_o gain_v this_o cause_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o father_n who_o sentence_n be_v here_o allege_v let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o order_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nay_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nay_o way_n considerable_a fall_n short_a of_o your_o purpose_n 23._o obj._n s._n hierome_n you_o say_v ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la profess_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o i_o pray_v consider_v he_o say_v it_o to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o this_o will_v much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n with_o they_o who_o know_v how_o great_a over-truth_n man_n usual_o write_v to_o one_o another_o in_o letter_n consider_v again_o that_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n not_o that_o he_o always_o will_v or_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v so_o for_o his_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o which_o shall_v be_v produce_v hereafter_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o present_a be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n but_o not_o that_o only_a nor_o that_o always_o nay_o his_o judgement_n as_o shall_v appear_v be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o expression_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o reconcile_v hierome_n with_o hierome_n must_v be_v conceive_v as_o intend_v by_o he_o of_o that_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o present_a state_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o there_o entreat_v of_o for_o otherwise_o have_v he_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n than_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n then_o consent_v with_o s._n hierome_n i_o fear_v you_o will_v lose_v your_o fort_n by_o maintain_v your_o outwork_n and_o by_o avoid_v this_o run_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n opposite_a herein_o to_o the_o ancient_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a fortunatianus_n hierom._n de_fw-fr scrip_n eccle._n tit_n fortunatianus_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v over_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o bring_v after_o two_o year_n banishment_n to_o subscribe_v heresy_n which_o act_n of_o liberius_n though_o some_o fond_o question_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o expect_v we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v they_o that_o live_v but_o yesterday_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n almost_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v for_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n rather_o than_o the_o disinteressed_n time-fellow_n or_o immediate_a successor_n of_o liberius_n himself_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o immodesty_n as_o once_o to_o question_v whether_o s._n hierome_n though_o so_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o demand_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o liberius_n his_o time_n can_v he_o or_o will_v he_o have_v write_v so_o to_o liberius_n as_o he_o do_v to_o damasus_n will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n be_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n receive_v no_o delusion_n no_o not_o from_o a_o angel_n i_o suppose_v he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v so_o with_o any_o coherence_n to_o his_o own_o belief_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v it_o undeniable_a that_o what_o he_o say_v then_o to_o damasus_n he_o say_v it_o though_o perhaps_o he_o strain_v too_o high_a only_o of_o damasus_n and_o never_o conceive_v that_o his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n 24._o obj._n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-la obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la fratris_fw-la say_v of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n that_o inquire_v for_o a_o church_n wherein_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o delivery_n from_o shipwreck_n he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o answ_n no_o more_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o it_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o at_o unity_n so_o that_o whosoever_o agree_v with_o the_o latter_a can_v not_o then_o but_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a but_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o he_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o he_o say_v not_o nor_o give_v you_o any_o ground_n to_o conclude_v from_o he_o athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o liberius_n agree_v very_o ill_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o gainsay_v but_o he_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n 24._o obj._n s._n cyprian_n say_v epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n they_o be_v bold_a to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v spring_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o
mad_a than_o to_o the_o lector_n read_v these_o epistle_n to_o say_v peace_n with_o you_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n to_o which_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o optatus_n have_v do_v you_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v great_a service_n in_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n as_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_n and_o undo_v it_o all_o again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sponge_n wipe_v out_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o you_o by_o add_v after_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o bid_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o s._n john_n write_v whereof_o he_o pronounce_v confident_o though_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n extra_n septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la for_o be_v est_z alienum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o do_v you_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o separation_n from_o these_o other_o apostolic_a church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n or_o not_o if_o so_o than_o your_o church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n heretical_a if_o not_o how_o be_v their_o authority_n a_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o roman_a than_o for_o the_o other_o church_n if_o you_o say_v they_o conceive_v separation_n from_o these_o church_n a_o note_n of_o schism_n only_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a so_o also_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o roman_a only_o when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o if_o you_o say_v they_o urge_v this_o only_a as_o a_o probable_a and_o not_o as_o a_o certain_a argument_n so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o answer_v you_o can_v devise_v to_o show_v that_o these_o father_n make_v not_o separation_n from_o these_o other_o church_n a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n apply_v that_o to_o your_o own_o argument_n and_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v 33._o you_o see_v s._n augustine_n word_n make_v very_o little_a or_o indeed_o nothing_o for_o you_o but_o now_o his_o action_n which_o according_a to_o cardinal_n perrons_n rule_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o his_o word_n as_o not_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o misinterpretation_n cause_n misinterpretation_n you_o do_v ill_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o whereas_o s._n austin_n present_o after_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o joint_a commissioner_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o mean_v his_o famous_a opposition_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o succession_n touch_v the_o great_a question_n of_o appeals_n wherein_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o milevitan_n council_n as_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o also_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 17._o assure_v we_o to_o have_v be_v form_v by_o s._n austin_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la africani_n ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la provocent_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la antem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à_fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la this_o decree_n be_v by_o gratian_n most_o impudent_o corrupt_v for_o whereas_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n intend_v it_o particular_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o forbid_v appeals_n to_o all_o except_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v any_o african_a excommunicate_a that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o therein_o continue_v resolute_a unto_o death_n i_o say_v this_o famous_a action_n of_o he_o make_v clear_o and_o evident_o and_o infinite_o against_o you_o for_o have_v boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v saint_n and_o martyr_n believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o union_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v necessary_a be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o by_o god_n command_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v oppose_v it_o in_o this_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v all_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v at_o once_o direct_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o conformity_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n and_o not_o necessary_a in_o this_o or_o else_o so_o horrible_o impious_a as_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n true_a and_o her_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_v derive_v from_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o to_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o african_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o that_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v of_o what_o condition_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o conclude_v in_o their_o determination_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o cardinal_n perrons_n pretence_n of_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o shameless_a falsehood_n repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a observari_fw-la plain_a the_o word_n be_v these_o praefato_fw-la debito_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendio_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestras_fw-la hinc_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la admittatis_fw-la nec_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la excommunicate_v ultra_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la velitis_fw-la recipere_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la niceno_fw-la concilio_n definitum_fw-la facile_fw-la advertet_fw-la venerabilitas_fw-la tua_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la clericis_fw-la vel_fw-la laicis_fw-la videtur_fw-la id_fw-la praecavert_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la voluit_fw-la observari_fw-la word_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 34._o obj._n tertullian_n say_v praescrip_n cap._n 36._o if_o thou_o be_v near_o italy_n thou_o baste_v rome_n who_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v all_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n ans_fw-fr your_o allegation_n of_o tertullian_n be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n of_o your_o want_n of_o sincerity_n for_o you_o produce_v with_o great_a ostentation_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n always_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v that_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n he_o attribute_n as_o much_o for_o point_n of_o direction_n to_o any_o other_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o as_o he_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n who_o live_v near_o italy_n so_o those_o near_a achaia_n he_o send_v to_o corinth_n those_o about_o macedonia_n to_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n those_o of_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n his_o word_n be_v go_v to_o now_o thou_o that_o will_v better_o employ_v thy_o curiosity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n run_v over_o the_o apostolical_a church_n wherein_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o sit_v upon_o in_o their_o place_n wherein_o their_o authentic_a epistle_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o every_o one_o be_v achaia_n near_o thou_o there_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v thessalonica_n if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n there_o thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o be_v adjacent_a to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n who_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o in_o africa_n a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o pray_v sirtell_n i_o if_o you_o can_v for_o blush_v why_o this_o place_n may_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o a_o corinthian_a or_o philippian_n or_o thessalonian_n or_o a_o ephesian_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o tertullian_n separation_n from_o any_o of_o their_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n as_o just_o and_o rational_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o vindicate_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_a certain_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o tertullia_n judgement_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o at_o that_o time_n a_o good_a topical_a argument_n and_o perhaps_o a_o better_a than_o any_o the_o heretic_n have_v especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o i_o say_v you_o must_v grant_v it_o perforce_o but_o a_o fallible_a guide_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o philippi_n and_o corinth_n or_o you_o must_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o
yet_o our_o own_o brethren_n the_o century_n writer_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n private_a confession_n even_o of_o thought_n be_v use_v and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o command_v and_o think_v necessary_a and_o then_o our_o ordination_n you_o say_v be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o answer_v i_o also_o omit_v to_o answer_v 1._o that_o your_o brother_n rhenanus_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o confession_n then_o require_v and_o in_o use_n be_v public_a and_o before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o your_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 2._o that_o your_o brother_n arcudius_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n give_v to_o infant_n and_o esteem_v necessary_a or_o at_o least_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o the_o give_v it_o show_v no_o less_o and_o now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v your_o church_n bind_v to_o give_v it_o and_o to_o esteem_v so_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v then_o command_v and_o be_v command_v be_v think_v necessary_a and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o church_n constitution_n neither_o will_v i_o deny_v if_o the_o present_a church_n can_v and_o will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o conceive_v it_o profitable_a shall_v enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v command_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a 4._o concern_v our_o ordination_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o doubtful_a as_o you_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n i_o answer_v that_o experience_n show_v they_o certain_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a defect_n of_o any_o thing_n necessary_a which_o we_o can_v help_v god_n will_v certain_o supply_v it_o 19_o it_o be_v remarkable_a against_o what_o you_o say_v §_o 7._o that_o any_o small_a error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v all_o faith_n that_o s._n austin_n who_o authority_n be_v here_o stand_v upon_o think_v otherwise_o he_o conceive_v the_o donatist_n to_o hold_v some_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n his_o word_n of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a you_o be_v with_o we_o say_v he_o to_o the_o donatist_n ep._n 48._o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o again_o super_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerit_fw-la thou_o have_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n prove_v to_o i_o likewise_o that_o thou_o have_v charity_n initium_fw-la lib._n 5._o prope_fw-la initium_fw-la parallel_v to_o which_o word_n be_v these_o of_o optatus_n among_o we_o and_o you_o be_v one_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n common_a lesson_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n even_o the_o donatist_n though_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n give_v true_a ordination_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n true_a sacramental_a absolution_n confirmation_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n true_a extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o choose_v you_o whether_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o then_o esteem_v sacrament_n but_o for_o ordination_n whether_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o certain_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o remain_v with_o they_o entire_a for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n in_o his_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n his_o epistle_n which_o doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v reconcile_v with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n eris_n mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n 20._o ad_fw-la §_o 8._o obj._n you_o say_v there_o be_v un_fw-fr inevitable_a necessity_n for_o we_o either_o to_o grant_v salvation_n to_o your_o church_n or_o to_o entail_v certain_a damnation_n upon_o our_o own_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o be_v till_o luther_n unless_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v this_o cause_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o first_o as_o luther_n have_v no_o be_v before_o luther_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v not_o before_o so_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n in_o the_o term_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n after_o luther_n though_o there_o be_v none_o for_o some_o age_n before_o as_o since_o columbus_n his_o time_n there_o have_v be_v christian_n in_o america_n though_o before_o there_o be_v none_o for_o many_o age_n for_o neither_o do_v you_o show_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o church_n be_v univocal_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o church_n can_v possible_o beget_v a_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o present_a be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o church_n in_o all_o age_n any_o more_o than_o the_o present_a be_v of_o peripatetic_n or_o stoic_n depend_v upon_o a_o perpetual_a pedigree_n of_o they_o for_o though_o i_o at_o no_o hand_n deny_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o your_o book_n to_o make_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a depend_v upon_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o a_o false_a church_n god_n providence_n overwatch_v and_o overrule_a it_o may_v preserve_v the_o mean_n of_o confute_v their_o own_o heresy_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o truth_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o true_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o integrity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o man_n thus_o the_o jew_n preserve_v mean_n to_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o papist_n preserve_v mean_n to_o make_v man_n protestant_n and_o protestant_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o false_a church_n do_v as_o you_o pretend_v preserve_v mean_n to_o make_v man_n papist_n that_o be_v their_o own_o bibles_n out_o of_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v papist_n second_o you_o show_v not_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o you_o for_o though_o you_o talk_v vain_o as_o if_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n yet_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v but_o talk_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o christian_n beside_o you_o which_o may_v have_v perpetuate_v the_o church_n though_o you_o have_v not_o be_v last_o you_o show_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n do_v necessary_o import_v that_o we_o must_v grant_v salvation_n to_o it_o unless_o by_o it_o you_o understand_v the_o ignorant_a member_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unusual_a synecdoche_n 21._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o catholic_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o true_a church_n or_o may_v be_v save_v i_o answ_v s._n austin_n himself_o grant_v that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a when_o they_o find_v it_o to_o correct_v their_o error_n be_v not_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o charity_n that_o protestant_n allow_v to_o papist_n therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n against_o protestant_n for_o the_o donatist_n argue_v thus_o speak_v to_o the_o catholic_n yourselves_o confess_v our_o baptism_n sacrament_n and_o faith_n good_a and_o available_a we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v so_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n among_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o all_o to_o join_v with_o we_o 22._o s._n augustine_n word_n be_v cont_n lit_fw-fr petil_o l._n 2._o c._n 108._o petilianus_n dixit_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o aufugite_fw-la traditores_fw-la 108._o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil_n l._n 2._o c._n 108._o si_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la petilian_n say_v come_v to_o the_o church_n you_o people_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o traditour_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a esteem_v well_o of_o our_o faith_n behold_v i_o baptise_v these_o who_o they_o have_v infect_v but_o they_o receive_v those_o who_o we_o have_v baptise_a where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o petilian_n by_o his_o word_n make_v the_o donatist_n the_o church_n and_o exclude_v the_o catholic_n from_o salvation_n absolute_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o catholic_n never_o yield_v that_o among_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o they_o
chargeable_a for_o forsake_v that_o guide_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o follow_v but_o what_o if_o i_o forsake_v it_o because_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o blind_a guide_n which_o whosoever_o blind_o follow_v be_v threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o guide_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o pride_n but_o conscience_n that_o move_v i_o to_o do_v so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v wise_a humility_n to_o obey_v those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o so_o it_o be_v sinful_a credulity_n to_o follow_v every_o man_n or_o every_o church_n that_o without_o warrant_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o guide_v i_o show_v i_o then_o some_o good_a and_o evident_a title_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o this_o office_n produce_v but_o one_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o upon_o trial_n will_v not_o final_o be_v resolve_v and_o vanish_v into_o uncertainty_n and_o if_o i_o yield_v not_o unto_o it_o say_v if_o you_o please_v i_o be_o as_o proud_a as_o lucifer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v it_o strange_a and_o not_o far_o from_o a_o prodigy_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a doctrine_n shall_v either_o not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a man_n they_o shall_v either_o be_v so_o envious_a of_o the_o church_n happiness_n or_o so_o forgetful_a of_o the_o work_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v mention_v so_o much_o as_o once_o this_o so_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o with_o the_o belief_n whereof_o unless_o man_n be_v snatch_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o damnation_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n speak_v very_o plain_o of_o many_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n in_o comparison_n hereof_o and_o be_v it_o credible_a or_o indeed_o possible_a that_o with_o one_o consent_n or_o rather_o conspiracy_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o deep_o silent_a concern_v this_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la you_o may_v believe_v it_o if_o you_o can_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v unless_o i_o see_v demonstration_n for_o it_o for_o if_o you_o say_v they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o without_o this_o supposal_n upon_o division_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o guide_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o ever_o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o great_a division_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v say_v saint_n hierom_n that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n hilary_n testify_v subscribe_v their_o heresy_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o or_o in_o the_o division_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o either_o side_n be_v the_o church_n to_o itself_o and_o each_o part_n heretical_a and_o schismatical_a to_o the_o other_o what_o direction_n can_v i_o then_o a_o ignorant_a man_n have_v find_v from_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n unless_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n or_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o again_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o wonder_v that_o neither_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o intimate_v this_o their_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n put_v they_o in_o fear_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o that_o saint_n peter_n the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v two_o catholic_n epistle_n mention_v his_o departure_n shall_v not_o once_o acquaint_v the_o christian_n who_o he_o write_v to_o what_o guide_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v so_o frequent_o forewarn_v man_n of_o heretic_n false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n and_o not_o once_o arm_v they_o against_o they_o with_o let_v they_o know_v this_o only_a sure_a mean_n of_o avoid_v their_o danger_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o antichrist_n and_o so_o little_a or_o indeed_o none_o at_o all_o about_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v leave_v this_o only_a mean_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o speak_v so_o obscure_o and_o ambiguous_o of_o it_o that_o now_o our_o judge_n be_v the_o great_a controversy_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o end_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v better_a evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o entitle_v the_o king_n to_o this_o office_n who_o disclaim_v it_o than_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v it_o that_o s._n peter_n shall_v not_o ever_o exercise_v over_o the_o apostle_n any_o one_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o they_o ever_o give_v he_o any_o one_o title_n of_o authority_n over_o they_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n over_o they_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v still_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v never_o tell_v they_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o man_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n that_o the_o catechumenist_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v never_o be_v teach_v this_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guide_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o father_n tertullian_n s._n hierom_n and_o optatus_n when_o they_o fly_v high_a in_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v attribute_v no_o more_o to_o she_o than_o to_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n that_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o catechise_v as_o not_o to_o know_v this_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v press_v with_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o that_o point_n that_o irenaeus_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la shall_v not_o yet_o think_v that_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o to_o be_v so_o that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o instruct_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o not_o to_o know_v this_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o they_o likewise_o be_v never_o urge_v with_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o ever_o charge_v with_o heresy_n or_o error_n for_o deny_v it_o that_o when_o liberius_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o subscribe_v their_o heresy_n the_o arrian_n than_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o faith_n that_o never_o any_o heretic_n for_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n be_v press_v with_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o charge_v with_o denial_n of_o it_o as_o a_o distinct_a heresy_n so_o that_o aeneas_n silvius_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v ante_fw-la tempora_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n cuique_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivebat_fw-la &_o parvus_fw-la respectus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o those_o time_n mention_n no_o act_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o the_o king_n for_o some_o age_n together_o shall_v exercise_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o it_o that_o to_o supply_v this_o defect_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_o forge_v which_o in_o a_o manner_n speak_v nothing_o else_o but_o reges_a &_o monarchas_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n make_v law_n for_o exercise_v authority_n
necessary_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v acquire_v this_o essence_n or_o this_o property_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n rise_n necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aliquando_fw-la inest_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la inest_fw-la alicui_fw-la inest_fw-la alicui_fw-la non_fw-la inest_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la arist_n post_n analyt_v again_o every_o sophister_n know_v that_o of_o particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n rise_v he_o must_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v always_o so_o therefore_o than_o it_o be_v so_o now_o this_o antecedent_n be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o the_o first_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v false_a the_o first_o consequent_a can_v but_o be_v false_a for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n at_o s._n cyprian_n time_n and_o be_v at_o luther_n rise_n if_o you_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v you_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o church_n divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a may_v be_v still_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o god_n account_n a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o than_o i_o hope_v mr._n lewgars_n argument_n from_o unity_n of_o communion_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o good_a plea_n to_o say_v some_o one_o church_n not_o consist_v of_o divers_a communion_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n rise_n no_o one_o church_n can_v be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n at_o luther_n rise_n for_o mr._n lewgar_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v the_o major_a of_o this_o syllogism_n certain_o true_a but_o to_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o true_a by_o show_v divers_a instance_n wherein_o divers_a divide_a communion_n have_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a or_o unjust_a and_o insufficient_a neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o a_o infallible_a judge_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o he_o and_o it_o have_v err_v herein_o divers_a time_n which_o i_o have_v evince_v already_o by_o divers_a example_n which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v but_o add_v to_o they_o one_o confess_v by_o mr._n lewgar_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n pag._n 84._o s._n athanasius_n be_v excommunicate_v though_o by_o the_o it_o the_o how_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o himself_o be_v part_n of_o it_o and_o communicate_v still_o with_o divers_a other_o part_n of_o it_o whole_a church_n yet_o may_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o visible_a for_o that_o be_v impossible_a excommunicate_v impossible_a what_o not_o to_o they_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v that_o a_o person_n cut_v off_o from_o visible_a communion_n though_o unjust_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o invisible_a communion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v unjust_a be_v valid_a enough_o to_o visible_a excision_n but_o not_o far_o ii_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v receive_v into_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o that_o church_n require_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v certain_o believe_v any_o thing_n unless_o that_o thing_n be_v either_o evident_a of_o itself_o as_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o that_o every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o itself_o or_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o certain_a reason_n at_o least_o some_o suppose_a certain_a reason_n and_o infallible_a guide_n for_o his_o belief_n thereof_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o for_o then_o every_o one_o will_v grant_v they_o at_o first_o hear_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v believe_v they_o must_v have_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o build_v his_o belief_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o a_o man_n belief_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o many_o point_n but_o only_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o this_o point_n of_o that_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o for_o than_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n believe_v it_o without_o far_a proof_n second_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o vain_a as_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o show_v man_n the_o sun_n three_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v evident_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o now_o experience_n teach_v that_o million_o there_o be_v which_o have_v hear_v talk_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o either_o vain_a or_o impossible_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v plain_o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o certain_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n belief_n of_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v produce_v as_o who_o be_o ready_a and_o most_o willing_a to_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o it_o full_o persuade_v that_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v that_o will_v endure_v a_o severe_a and_o impartial_a examination_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v so_o 1._o i_o demand_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v be_v either_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o or_o some_o other_o if_o any_o other_o be_v give_v than_o all_o be_v not_o final_o resolve_v into_o and_o build_v upon_o that_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o answer_n than_o i_o hope_v a_o protestant_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o that_o perilous_a question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o my_o reply_n be_v ready_a that_o to_o believe_v that_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o same_o church_n say_v so_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a 2._o i_o can_v never_o yet_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n find_v it_o write_v so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o express_a term_n or_o equivalent_o that_o the_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v always_o infallible_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v draw_v from_o good_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n true_o interpret_v i_o demand_v what_o certain_a ground_n have_v i_o to_o warrant_v i_o that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o this_o interpretation_n true_a and_o if_o answer_v be_v make_v that_o reason_n will_v tell_v i_o so_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v to_o build_v all_o upon_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o reason_n assure_v no_o man_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n by_o good_a and_o firm_a consequence_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n do_v so_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o
this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v without_o impudence_n be_v pretend_v as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o justify_v to_o any_o indifferent_a hearer_n 2._o i_o demand_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o father_n mean_v as_o be_v pretend_v if_o it_o be_v say_v reason_n will_v tell_v i_o so_o i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v false_a 2._o this_o be_v again_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v object_v to_o protestant_n for_o such_o a_o horrid_a crime_n that_o be_v to_o build_v all_o final_o upon_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o demand_v whether_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v mean_v that_o only_a that_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o with_o that_o or_o beside_o that_o if_o any_o other_o it_o be_v false_a and_o impudent_a to_o pretend_v that_o they_o so_o understand_v the_o father_n or_o scripture_n if_o that_o only_a than_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n because_o the_o father_n say_v so_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o father_n do_v say_v and_o mean_a so_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o do_v so_o and_o then_o what_o a_o stir_n and_o trouble_n be_v here_o to_o no_o purpose_n why_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o say_v plain_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v certain_o infallible_a because_o she_o herself_o say_v so_o and_o she_o must_v say_v true_a because_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o unless_o you_o grant_v i_o the_o question_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v dispute_v with_o you_o if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o the_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v this_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o affirm_v it_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o tradition_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o this_o pretence_n also_o be_v false_a and_o that_o upon_o trial_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o probability_n to_o any_o who_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o infallibility_n be_v here_o dispute_v 2._o i_o demand_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o father_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v this_o or_o no_o if_o reason_n than_o again_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o that_o dangerous_a rock_n that_o all_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o private_a reason_n if_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v again_o what_o church_n be_v mean_v if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n or_o abyssine_n or_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v evident_a they_o deny_v it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o we_o be_v again_o very_a near_o the_o head_n of_o the_o circle_n for_o i_o ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v this_o church_n will_v not_o err_v and_o deceive_v i_o in_o interpret_n the_o father_n and_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v either_o none_o or_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a obj._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v yield_v the_o church_n so_o many_o commodity_n and_o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n to_o guide_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v bring_v so_o many_o mischief_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v appoint_v this_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o all_o other_o church_n see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o guide_n and_o so_o evident_a there_o be_v no_o other_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v serve_v the_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o england_n or_o geneva_n to_o prove_v itself_o infallible_a and_o the_o guide_n of_o all_o other_o church_n will_v they_o but_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o every_o one_o may_v say_v for_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o guide_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o other_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v that_o guide_n the_o same_o argument_n any_o man_n may_v use_v to_o make_v himself_o monarch_n of_o any_o popular_a state_n for_o first_o he_o may_v represent_v unto_o they_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o monarchy_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o democracy_n then_o he_o may_v say_v that_o god_n sure_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o have_v appoint_v some_o remedy_n for_o their_o inconvenience_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v no_o other_o to_o redress_v they_o but_o himself_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o he_o alone_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o man_n appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o here_o also_o we_o must_v resolve_v all_o into_o reason_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o circle_n for_o i_o demand_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o these_o pretend_a commodity_n be_v to_o be_v compass_v and_o these_o pretend_a mischief_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v only_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v if_o you_o say_v reason_n tell_v you_o so_o i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o make_v reason_n your_o last_o and_o low_a foundation_n 2._o i_o assure_v you_o reason_n tell_v i_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o as_o willing_a to_o hear_v it_o as_o you_o be_v if_o you_o say_v the_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o she_o be_v infallible_a this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o she_o be_v so_o three_o i_o demand_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o shall_v know_v that_o these_o pretend_a commodity_n may_v not_o be_v gain_v and_o these_o mischief_n which_o you_o fear_v avoid_v without_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o other_o but_o to_o do_v so_o if_o you_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v know_v this_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o do_v more_o than_o problable_o import_n that_o the_o want_n of_o piety_n in_o live_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o unity_n in_o believe_v 2._o that_o there_o will_v be_v unity_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a unity_n of_o opinion_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o last_o that_o notwithstanding_o difference_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o lesser_a importance_n there_o may_v and_o will_v be_v unity_n of_o communion_n unity_n of_o charity_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o absolute_a unity_n of_o opinion_n be_v a_o matter_n rather_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o hope_v for_o obj._n against_o this_o it_o have_v be_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o guide_n because_o many_o man_n have_v use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v fall_v some_o into_o arianism_n other_o into_o pelagianism_n other_o into_o other_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o how_o can_v i_o secure_v any_o man_n but_o he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o person_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o guide_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n that_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o do_v love_v the_o truth_n sincere_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o do_v seek_v it_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v their_o belief_n and_o life_n unto_o it_o such_o as_o follow_v s._n paul_n direction_n do_v first_o try_v all_o thing_n deliberate_o and_o then_o choose_v what_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o think_v be_v best_a or_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o strong_a delusion_n to_o fall_v to_o a_o false_a religion_n because_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v and_o their_o light_n take_v away_o because_o they_o make_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o vanity_n and_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n but_o deny_v the_o
pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n especial_o when_o the_o xiii_o the_o sess_n xiii_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o patron_n of_o it_o confess_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v it_o in_o both_o licet_fw-la christ_n we_o etc._n etc._n although_o christ_n after_o his_o supper_n institute_v and_o administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o custom_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n to_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o obnoxious_a as_o the_o present_a be_v be_v upon_o just_a reason_n bring_v in_o that_o laic_n shall_v receive_v only_o under_o one_o kind_n bring_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o lerinensis_n call_v inducta_fw-la non_fw-la tradita_fw-la inuenta_fw-la non_fw-la accepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o if_o this_o custom_n come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n from_o what_o original_a may_v we_o think_v that_o it_o descend_v certaintain_o from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o whole_a christ_n under_o either_o kind_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o settle_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n that_o they_o have_v as_o much_o by_o one_o kind_n as_o by_o both_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n quick_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thereupon_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o custom_n require_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v receive_v first_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o be_v content_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v save_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o parish_n the_o charge_n of_o unnecessary_a reiteration_n this_o be_v my_o conjecture_n which_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a one_o thing_n from_o hence_o be_v certain_a that_o immemorial_n custom_n may_v by_o degree_n prevail_v upon_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v no_o know_a beginning_n nor_o author_n of_o which_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v that_o their_o beginning_n whensoever_o it_o be_v be_v many_o year_n nay_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n *_o s._n paul_n command_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o edification_n 14.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o he_o say_v and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n that_o either_o public_a prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n or_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o language_n which_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o 28._o 27_o 28._o and_o thereupon_o forbid_v any_o such_o practice_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o language_n miraculous_o infuse_v into_o the_o speaker_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o present_a can_v and_o will_v interpret_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n 9.11_o 9.11_o that_o it_o be_v to_o play_v the_o barbarian_n to_o one_o another_o that_o to_o such_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o ignorant_a for_o want_v of_o understanding_n can_v say_v amen_o he_o clear_o intimate_v that_o to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o tell_v all_o that_o be_v prophet_n and_o spiritual_a among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o thing_n write_v by_o he_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n hereupon_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n blessing_n and_o all_o other_o service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n cardinal_n cajeton_n likewise_o upon_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o people_n hear_v shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o language_n common_a both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o learn_a antiquary_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v nay_o that_o baronius_n himself_o be_v he_o alive_a again_o can_v not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n of_o any_o one_o church_n one_o city_n one_o parish_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n where_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n be_v in_o one_o language_n and_o the_o service_n in_o another_o now_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n in_o any_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o their_o service_n likewise_o be_v in_o those_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n understand_v but_o what_o talk_v we_o of_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o even_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o make_v this_o decree_n quoniam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la because_o in_o many_o part_n within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n people_n be_v mix_v of_o divers_a language_n have_v under_o one_o faith_n divers_a rite_n and_o fashion_n we_o strict_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n or_o diocese_n provide_v fit_a and_o able_a man_n who_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o language_n may_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n instruct_v they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o example_n now_o after_o all_o this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v still_o maintain_v that_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o world_n be_v grow_v very_o impudent_a there_o be_v divers_a doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v donatae_fw-la civitate_fw-la to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o press_v very_o hard_o for_o it_o and_o through_o the_o importunity_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o attorney_n that_o plead_v for_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v admit_v of_o this_o rank_n be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o determine_v controversy_n his_o superiority_n to_o council_n his_o indirect_a power_n over_o prince_n in_o temporalty_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n yet_o in_o after_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a grandchild_n may_v very_o probable_o become_v so_o so_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v and_o suspect_v that_o many_o thing_n now_o pass_v current_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la recepit_fw-la which_o perhaps_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a grandfather_n have_v no_o such_o reputation_n cardinal_n perron_n teach_v we_o two_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age._n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o any_o age_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o none_o of_o their_o contemporary_n oppose_v or_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o when_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o eminent_a father_n speak_v of_o any_o doctrine_n not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n and_o say_v not_o i_o think_v so_o or_o hold_v so_o but_z the_o church_n hold_v and_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o rule_n be_v good_a and_o certain_a then_o be_v we_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a we_o run_v into_o a_o worse_a inconvenience_n for_o then_o sure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millinary_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o both_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o that_o time_n and_o even_o all_o who_o monument_n be_v extant_a or_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o viz._n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n melito_n sardensis_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o point_n and_o none_o of_o their_o
good_a and_o pertinent_a and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n 1._o this_o distinction_n be_v employ_v by_o protestant_n to_o many_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a and_o good_a as_o they_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n build_v thereon_o must_v be_v either_o firm_a and_o stable_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v for_o any_o default_n in_o this_o distinction_n 2._o if_o you_o object_n to_o they_o discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o agreement_n they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o want_v not_o good_a and_o solid_a mean_n of_o agreement_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n viz._n their_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o who_o so_o believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o their_o mutual_a suffer_v one_o another_o to_o abound_v in_o their_o several_a sense_n in_o matter_n not_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o there_o deliver_v and_o for_o their_o agreement_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n either_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o agree_v about_o they_o or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v why_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n why_o do_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o not_o agree_v 3._o you_o will_v say_v that_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o by_o remain_a protestant_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n which_o you_o have_v and_o which_o by_o submission_n to_o your_o church_n they_o may_v have_v also_o but_o if_o you_o have_v mean_n of_o agreement_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o that_o you_o still_o disagree_v for_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v more_o inexcusable_o guilty_a for_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o duty_n they_o that_o either_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o know_v of_o none_o they_o have_v which_o put_v they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o or_o they_o which_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o expedite_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o leave_v it_o undo_v if_o you_o have_v be_v blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v you_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 4._o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o you_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v those_o wherein_o you_o agree_v so_o that_o to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v and_o do_v not_o protestant_n do_v so_o likewise_o do_v not_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v 5._o but_o you_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a will_v do_v so_o too_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o do_v so_o see_v all_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o explicit_a faith_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o all_o which_o god_n have_v plain_o reveal_v and_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o god_n intend_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v second_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v be_v false_a for_o else_o why_o do_v some_o of_o you_o hold_v it_o against_o faith_n to_o take_v or_o allow_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n other_o as_o learned_a and_o honest_a as_o they_o that_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o unlawful_a to_o refuse_v it_o and_o allow_v the_o refuse_v of_o it_o why_o do_v some_o of_o you_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a law_n other_o the_o contrary_n some_o hold_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_n other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o some_o that_o the_o pope_n indirect_a power_n over_o prince_n in_o temporalty_n be_v the_o fide_fw-la other_o the_o contrary_n some_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n other_o the_o contrary_n 6._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v touch_v your_o pretend_a mean_n of_o agreement_n how_o then_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o unity_n either_o actual_a or_o potential_a more_o than_o protestant_n may_v some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n may_v determine_v all_o controversy_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o some_o that_o a_o general_n council_n without_o a_o pope_n may_v do_v so_o other_o deny_v this_o some_o both_o in_o conjunction_n be_v infallible_a determiner_n other_o again_o deny_v this_o last_o some_o among_o you_o hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o other_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o indeed_o what_o way_n of_o end_a cotroversy_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o 7._o again_o mean_v of_o agree_v difference_n be_v either_o rational_a and_o well_o ground_v and_o of_o god_n appointment_n or_o voluntary_a and_o take_v up_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n mean_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n we_o say_v you_o have_v as_o little_a as_o we_o for_o where_o have_v god_n appoint_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n or_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v any_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v be_v or_o at_o least_o deliver_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o at_o least_o teach_v in_o plain_a term_n by_o any_o one_o father_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v this_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v and_o yet_o will_v still_o be_v obtrude_a yourselves_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o perisse_fw-la frontem_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la that_o you_o have_v lose_v all_o modesty_n 8._o but_o then_o for_o mean_n of_o the_o other_o kind_n such_o as_o you_o be_v we_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o they_o for_o beside_o all_o the_o way_n which_o you_o have_v devise_v which_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o when_o we_o please_v we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o which_o you_o yet_o have_v never_o think_v of_o for_o which_o we_o have_v as_o good_a colour_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v for_o you_o for_o first_o we_o can_v if_o we_o will_v try_v it_o by_o lot_n who_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o who_o false_a and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v 16.33_o write_v prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n 2._o we_o can_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v 16.10_o write_v prov._n 16.10_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n 21.1_o judgement_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o any_o assembly_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v write_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o any_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v write_v 2.7_o write_v mat._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n 25.2_o knowledge_n mat._n 25.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n to_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v promise_v 28.20_o promise_v mat._n 28.20_o he_o will_v he_o with_o they_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 10.16_o say_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 13.17_o write_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o again_o 4.11_o again_o eph._n
or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n undique_fw-la of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o roman_a church_n the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v undique_fw-la every_o where_n answ_n though_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n here_o give_v and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o confound_a heretic_n with_o her_o tradition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o resort_v to_o she_o may_v sound_v like_o argument_n for_o you_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v attentive_a i_o hope_v will_v easy_o discover_v that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o rational_a in_o irenaeus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o somewhat_o like_o those_o who_o will_v be_v the_o only_a catholic_n decline_v a_o trial_n by_o scripture_n as_o not_o contain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n perfect_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n i_o say_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v rational_a in_o irenaeus_n to_o urge_v they_o with_o any_o tradition_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o their_o own_o especial_o a_o tradition_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o even_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v irrational_a in_o you_o to_o urge_v we_o who_o do_v not_o decline_v scripture_n but_o appeal_n to_o it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o tradition_n which_o we_o pretend_v be_v many_o way_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o a_o tradition_n far_o more_o general_a than_o itself_o which_o give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o last_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o as_o give_v attestation_n both_o to_o scripture_n and_o to_o doctrine_n plain_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o a_o far_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o tradition_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n than_o now_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n have_v the_o church_n err_v they_o will_v have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v be_v error_n but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o though_o irenaeus_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v very_o probable_a yet_o you_o may_v be_v worth_a nothing_o three_o that_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n may_v have_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o river_n though_o near_o the_o fountain_n they_o may_v retain_v their_o native_a and_o unmixed_a sincerity_n yet_o in_o long_a progress_n can_v but_o take_v in_o much_o mixture_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a tradition_n though_o then_o pure_a may_v now_o be_v corrupt_a and_o impure_a and_o so_o this_o argument_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o wear_v may_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o after_o decline_v and_o decay_v may_v long_o since_o have_v fall_v to_o nothing_o especial_o consider_v that_o irenaeus_n play_v the_o historian_n only_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v only_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o there_o as_o in_o other_o apostolic_a church_n conserve_v or_o observe_v choose_v you_o whither_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o warrant_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v foretell_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a be_v forewarn_v that_o she_o also_o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v fall_v if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o stand_n and_o therefore_o to_o secure_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o authority_n four_o that_o it_o appear_v manifest_o out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n quote_v by_o you_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n apostolic_a tradition_n as_o also_o it_o be_v esteem_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o or_o about_o his_o time_n for_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o who_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n be_v any_o way_n record_v be_v for_o it_o and_o justin_n martyr_n profess_v that_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o he_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n now_o i_o demand_v be_v this_o tradition_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v conserve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o have_v iraeneus_n know_v so_o much_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o commendation_n of_o that_o church_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n contradict_v the_o ancient_n and_o account_v it_o heretical_a and_o then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o prove_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o error_n by_o hold_v contradiction_n five_o and_o last_o that_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n that_o though_o iraeneus_n do_v esteem_v the_o roman_a tradition_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o there_o deliver_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v that_o church_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n and_o a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n in_o general_a inasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o own_o life_n his_o action_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_n for_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v the_o roman_a tradition_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o asian_a bishop_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o damnation_n iraeneus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n though_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o observation_n yet_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o their_o disagree_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o esteem_v that_o not_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v so_o account_v of_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v they_o conceive_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n just_a and_o sufficient_a and_o beside_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o esteem_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n see_v they_o esteem_v not_o they_o heretic_n though_o separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n 31._o obj._n s._n austin_n say_v in_o psalm_n count_v partem_fw-la donati_n it_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v you_o so_o to_o lie_v cut_v off_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v to_o who_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v where_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o because_o s._n austin_n himself_o be_v not_o but_o retract_v it_o as_o uncertain_a and_o leaf_n to_o the_o reader_n whether_o he_o will_v think_v that_o or_o another_o more_o probable_a retr_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o second_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v it_o elsewhere_o of_o all_o the_o succession_n in_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n three_o that_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o urge_v the_o donatist_n with_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o error_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o press_v they_o with_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o apostolic_a church_n nay_o more_o from_o these_o than_o from_o that_o because_o in_o rome_n the_o donatist_n have_v a_o bishop_n though_o not_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o they_o but_o in_o other_o apostolic_a church_n they_o want_v both_o these_o scatter_a man_n say_v he_o of_o the_o donatist_n epist_n 165._o read_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v more_o perverse_a and_o
yield_v both_o these_o be_v among_o the_o donatist_n as_o much_o as_o we_o yield_v they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n as_o for_o d._n potter_n acknowledgement_n that_o they_o maintain_v a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o heretical_a this_o prove_v they_o but_o material_a heretic_n who_o you_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v this_o argument_n must_v be_v much_o more_o forcible_a from_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o catholic_n than_o from_o papist_n against_o protestant_n in_o regard_n protestant_n grant_n papist_n no_o more_o hope_n of_o salvation_n than_o papist_n grant_n protestant_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n exclude_v absolute_o all_o but_o their_o own_o part_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o account_v they_o no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o the_o catholic_n mean_v while_n account_v they_o brethren_n and_o free_v those_o among_o they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n who_o be_v in_o error_n quaerebant_fw-la cautâ_fw-la sollicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la parati_fw-la cùm_fw-la invenerint_fw-la seek_v for_o truth_n careful_o be_v ready_a when_o they_o find_v it_o to_o correct_v their_o error_n 23._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v confess_v good_a by_o catholic_n whereas_o the_o baptism_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v good_a be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o you_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o salvation_n ground_v on_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n because_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o damnable_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v no_o we_o confess_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o though_o you_o say_v so_o a_o hundred_o time_n no_o repetition_n will_v make_v it_o true_a we_o profess_v plain_o that_o many_o damnable_a error_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a more_o plain_o than_o this_o of_o rebaptisation_n and_o therefore_o more_o damnable_a be_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v the_o only_a disparity_n you_o can_v devise_v and_o this_o be_v vanish_v it_o remain_v that_o as_o good_a a_o answer_n as_o the_o catholic_n make_v touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o baptism_n as_o good_a may_v we_o make_v and_o with_o much_o more_o evidence_n of_o reason_n touch_v the_o security_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n 24._o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v see_v you_o affirm_v that_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o heretic_n have_v baptize_v be_v a_o sacrilege_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o if_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o then_o be_v cyprian_n a_o sacrilegious_a professor_n of_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yet_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o do_v your_o church_n excommunicate_v firmilian_a and_o other_o and_z separate_z from_o they_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n or_o separation_n which_o be_v schismatical_a you_o see_v what_o difficulty_n you_o run_v into_o on_o both_o side_n choose_v whether_o you_o will_v but_o certain_o both_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v 27._o what_o s._n austin_n answer_v to_o the_o donatists_n argument_n fit_v we_o in_o answer_n to_o you_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v for_o it_o for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o catholic_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o donatist_n but_o abhor_v their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_a so_o we_o say_v that_o we_o approve_v those_o fundamental_a and_o simple_a necessary_a truth_n which_o you_o retain_v by_o which_o some_o good_a soul_n among_o you_o may_v be_v save_v but_o abhor_v your_o many_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o as_o gold_n be_v good_a yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o among_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n and_o baptism_n good_a but_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o donatist_n so_o say_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n you_o retain_v be_v good_a and_o as_o we_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v good_a ignorant_a soul_n among_o you_o to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o papist_n who_o hold_v with_o they_o a_o mixture_n of_o many_o vanity_n and_o many_o impiety_n 30._o obj._n but_o protestant_n do_v either_o exclude_v hope_n by_o despair_n with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o that_o such_o want_n grace_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o by_o vain_a presumption_n ground_v upon_o a_o fantastical_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a which_o faith_n must_v exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o you_o add_v though_o some_o protestant_n may_v relent_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v have_v true_a hope_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o defend_v such_o doctrine_n ans_fw-fr edit_n ans_fw-fr see_v numb_a 4._o in_o the_o fol._n edit_n all_o this_o may_v be_v as_o forcible_o return_v upon_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o protestant_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o papist_n either_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n and_o absolute_a election_n or_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o do_v hold_v it_o now_o from_o this_o doctrine_n what_o be_v more_o prone_a and_o obvious_a than_o for_o every_o natural_a man_n without_o god_n especial_a prevent_a grace_n to_o make_v this_o practical_a collection_n either_o i_o be_o elect_v or_o not_o elect_v if_o i_o be_v no_o impiety_n possible_a can_v ever_o damn_v i_o if_o not_o no_o possible_a industry_n can_v ever_o save_v i_o now_o whether_o this_o disjunctive_a persuasion_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a as_o any_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n to_o extinguish_v christian_a hope_n and_o filial_a fear_n and_o to_o lead_v some_o man_n to_o despair_n other_o to_o presumption_n all_o to_o a_o wretchless_n and_o impious_a life_n i_o desire_v you_o ingenuous_o to_o inform_v i_o and_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o assure_v yourself_o you_o shall_v be_v contradict_v and_o confute_v by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o your_o own_o society_n and_o teach_v at_o length_n this_o charitable_a doctrine_n that_o though_o man_n opinion_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o they_o yet_o the_o man_n themselves_o be_v not_o i_o mean_v if_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o absurdity_n nor_o do_v not_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v but_o disclaim_v and_o detest_v they_o i_o add_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o calvinist_n that_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o nor_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o your_o dominicans_n put_v upon_o it_o neither_o can_v you_o with_o coherence_n to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o society_n deny_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o calvinists_n take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n and_o indeed_o hold_v none_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n who_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o certain_o believe_v they_o be_v justify_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v grant_v the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o speculative_a controversy_n a_o question_n about_o word_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v but_o that_o man_n affect_v not_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o physician_n be_v in_o consultation_n and_o shall_v all_o agree_v that_o three_o medicine_n and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o patient_n health_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o direction_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n though_o concern_v the_o proper_a and_o specifical_a effect_n of_o these_o three_o medicine_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o as_o many_o difference_n as_o man_n so_o likewise_o be_v general_o at_o accord_n that_o these_o three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whosoever_o want_v any_o of_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o and_o he_o which_o have_v they_o all_o can_v fail_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o agree_v for_o man_n direction_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o see_v charity_n be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o